Be Wise As Serpents 3 of 6 FRITZ SPRINGMEIER

Chapter 1.11 The Magical  Watchtowers You will learn:  • You will learn why it is  possible that the choice of  Russell’s to name his magazine  Watch Tower was due to  its secret magical implications. • You will find out the role   Enochian magic may play in tracking the lineage of the  

One-World-Conspiracy. • You will be informed   how the humanistic renaissance was caused by the movement of Jewish thinkers.  The Masonic Watchtowers The Masonic Lodges are usually given   a number and then are named after the location they are at. For instance, in Oregon something  

Like 9 out 10 lodges are named after the town that they are in. However, some of the   lodges are named after famous Masons such as Franklin, Lafeyette, and Washington.   Others are named after Masonic themes Mystic Tie, Mystic Circle, Rising Sun, New Jerusalem,  

And Mizpah. Mizpah? What is Mizpah. The Watchtower Society tells us in the   issue of the Golden Age 3/26/24, p. 387, that Mizpah translates Watchtower. The word Hebrew   word Mizpah (also spelled Mizpeh, and Mitspeh) occurs only once in scripture.   1 And the use of the word Mizpah among the Masons is interesting. 

This Author has located 4 Masonic chapters  so far in the world that are named  Mizpah, and three of these are in C.T.  Russell’s area of Pennslyvannia. These are all  York Rite (R.A.M-Royal Arch Masons) lodges  like Russell belonged to. They are Mizpeh 

Chapter No. 288 R.A.M. of Allegheny, PA,  Mizpah Chapter No. 252 R.A.M. Mahonoy City,  PA, and the Mizpah Chapter 96 of the  Grand Commandery of Knight Templars of PA.  There is a Mizpah Lodge No. 639 in Cedar  Rapids, Iowa and the Grotto, which is 

An offshoot of the Masons, has a  Mizpah Grotto in Long Beach, CA.  What could be important enough to Masonry  to call their lodges Watchtowers? The  highest Masons which get cryptic and mystic,  are exposed to Enochian magic, where the 

Use of the Magical Watchtowers is the key,  the heart so to speak, of Enochian Magic.  It is interesting to note that several  of the Masons who founded new cults were  fascinated in the name and person of  Enoch, for instance Joseph Smith, Jr.   and Charles T. Russell. 

Joseph Smith gave himself the name Enoch,  called his first community the City of  Enoch, and created the communal Order of  Enoch. Further, Joseph Smith, following the  Jewish pseudepigraphic Book of Enoch’s story,  purports to narrate Enoch’s experiences  in the Book of Moses. (Joseph Smith, as  the reader remembers, wrote the Book of 

Moses.) Joseph Smith in fact believed  that Freemasonry went back to Enoch.  Freemasons believed that the correct  pronunciation of the sacred name of the  Tetragrammaton had been revealed to Enoch.2  In Enochian magic the Tetragrammaton  plays an important part. Each letter  represents a different element. In Joseph 

Smith’s day it was popular for Masons  to trace Freemasonry back to Enoch.   It is not so much in vogue now.  “…Enoch may be considered as representative  of that class of mankind which in  the future will be in harmony with God  and have eternal life—the ones who will be 

Brought to perfection during the  Millennial Age.”—Charles T. Russell, 1907 3  Russell was careful not to exceed what  he could back with scripture, and he was  not about to break his Masonic oath of  secrecy and blab about Enoch and Enochian  magic. However, Russell can still be recognized  as having put an inordinate amount of 

Emphasis on Enoch. What happened to Enoch  “seems to be one of the secret things  which Moses says belong unto God. Deut.  29:29” WT Apr. & May 1884. Russell pointed  out on numerous occasions that Enoch was  the 7th man from Adam, this meaning he 

Was the perfect man. This view was still  coming out in the WT as late as 1941. 4 The WT  Society has been fascinated by Enoch’s  transformation, but have been varible in their  explanation of it. In 1943, the WT Society  tells us that “Enoch was put into a trance”5 

That “God gave him a final vision of the  New World…”6 and that when scripture says  “transferred Him” in Heb. 11:5 that meant  God granted Enoch a vision of the New World.7  This was a change from Russell’s speculation  that God may have taken Enoch to another 

Planet. Also that year, the WT Society tells  us that Enoch was the first man to prophecy  of Christ. 8 This is just a glimpse of Russell   and the WT Society’s fascination with Enoch. Now we will discover what Enochian Magic is about.  THE MAGICAL WATCHTOWERS 

Twice a month, a magazine called the  Watchtower goes out in 105 languages in  about 13 million per issue. (Actually minor  foreign language editions lag behind the  English editions, so that the 13 million  copies are not issued simultaneously.)  Yet no one has explained why Charles  T. Russell chose the Watch Tower as the 

Name and center idea of his new religion.  Many return to the Bible movements like  Campbell’s Church of Christ churches,  have eschewed being associated with any  symbology. The idea of the Watch Tower must  have been very important for Russell to 

Have situated it as the central symbol for  his movement. Was he thinking that a tower  towered him above others? Or was it  because ancient Watch Towers could view  approaching armies and thereby warn of  approaching battles. Or was it chosen because  Masons have been associated with  building castles and cathedrals? 

Each of these explanations put forth,  has some merit. But there is another  explanation. One that seems bizarre, so bizarre  that this author dismissed it until such  time as he was able to confirm  C.T. Russell’s Masonic membership.  C.T. Russell’s membership records in  the Masonic Knights Templar are kept in 

Ireland. The Blue Lodge records belong to  the Grand Lodge of PA. Lady Queenborough  in her book Occult Theocracy published in  1933 notes on page 737 C.T.Russell’s masonic  membership. His Masonic membership must  have also been common knowledge to those  associated with him, and those acquainted  with the prominence Russell gave to the 

Knights Templar logo. Before diving into the evidence of this chapter,   this author would like to interject that the idea that Russell used the   Second Adventists as the source for the name Watch Tower was the first theory this author considered.   Russell associated with Adventists and moved in Adventist circles during the years  

Leading up to the publication of Zion’s Watch Tower and Herald of Christ’s Presence.   The Adventists frequently used the word Watchman as part of the titles of their   periodicals. However, after  closer-examination this  author dismissed the Adventist origin as an  incomplete explanation, for it doedn’t really 

Explain what happened. First, the original  concept seemed to be as much the idea of a  Tower rather than a Watchtower. Russell’s  printing firm was initially called the Tower Co.  and only later became the Watch Tower. Is  one to believe that later Russell substituted 

“Watchtower” for his company name of Tower  because the Adventists use “Watchman”  at a time when Russell was trying to distance  himself from the Adventists? Bear in mind  that under discussion is one of Russell’s  central symbols of his movement — the other 

At that time was the Knight’s Templar  logo. So the decision to use the word  “Watchtower” was not trivial or accidental,  but a very important decision. The name of  Russell’s religious publishing company had  to express something important to Russell.  Russell by this time was trying to distance  himself from the Adventists, trying to remove 

The idea he was with them. Also noteworthy,  Russell does not make any fuss about the  word Watchtower. He selects it, but is silent  about its importance to him. This silence  needs to be taken into account by any  explanation of the origin of the title “the 

Watchtower.” Second, when this author  surveyed the entire range of Second Adventist  periodicals (about 30) printed prior to  Russell’s Zion’s Watch Tower, I discovered 8 of  these used the word Watchman in the title  but not one used the concept of a Watch 

Tower. Why would Russell in the beginning,  when his movement was really Adventist,  substitute the magazine title Watchtower for  the very popular Adventist title of Watchman?  While there were no Adventist magazines  prior to Russell’s Watchtower magazine that  used the word Watchtower, it appears that  the Masonic magazine Mizpah could have 

Served as example to Russell. The Masonic  Mizpah magazine, and a masonic article in  an early Masonic Review with the title “Watchman  what of the night” do prove a similarity  here between that Masonic  thinking and Russell’s Magazine.  Evidence shows C.T. Russell was not  only a high Freemason, but prominent in 

Their schemes, in other words he was a key  player. Watchtowers are very important to  the very highest Freemasons. The highest  secret knowledge of many Masonic rites  including such rites as the Scottish Rite,  the Rite of Memphis, the Rite of Mizraim, etc.  is concentrated in a high  level group of llluminati.  

The basic group of the llluminati is the O.T.O. The initials O.T.O. can stand for   a several names for this group one being Ordo Templi Orientis (The Order of Oriental Templars).   Its esoteric name is Order of To Ov. Its members also have been referred  

To as the Great White Brotherhood or Atlantean Adepts, and have worked with the B’nai B’rith.  The O.T.O. llluminati teach their select  group of initiates Hermetic Science (occult  knowledge), magick (called Holy Magick of  Light), Mysticism, and Yoga of all forms. The  O.T.O. during C.T. Russell’s lifetime  established in every important metropolitan area, 

Including New York, a secret hidden center  (Collegium ad Spiritum Santum) where  members could carry out their “great  work” concealed without interference.  However, each llluminati is nothing if he  is not able to practice the Magick that  gives him a knowledge of the Watchtowers and  the ability to enter the four Watchtowers. 

Is this bizarre? Why doesn’t C.T. Russell  mention any of this in his writings?  This author must unreservably without any  doubt in his mind advise the reader that  C.T. Russell would never have mentioned  anything of his higher esoteric Masonic  knowledge to anyone. The penalties for  such higher secrets are harsh. This author 

Knows of some cases that the men were killed.  Obviously without presenting, any proof  on that point, the reader can simply know  that the higher echelons in the esoteric group  of llluminism rarely lose their initiates,  because they are so sold out to the occult. This 

Author as a teenager studied the life of  Benjamin Franklin, in order to emulate his great  character. Benjamin Franklin gives no hint in  his Autobiography of his intense activities  in the Freemasons. Franklin was the Grand  Master of the occultic Grand Orient Masons  in France, and participated in many weird  unchristian activities. Benjamin Franklin 

Although hailed by many Christians as a  Christian was not a Christian, in fact he gave  money to a Synagogue. But the bottom line is  that, a great man like Franklin, whose life  was closely watched, could still get away with  keeping his Masonic activities fairly secret. 

Only the avid historian, or the average  Mason, is aware of his Masonic membership, let  alone what he did in the lodge  or with his Masonic brothers.  C.T. Russell was in the public eye.   Everything he published was with the public eye in mind. No one should expect to find any  

Notes or slips about Masonic activities or beliefs in Russell’s writings.  C.T. Russell followed a policy of backing  everything he said with a scripture. If he  could not establish a point by twisting scripture  in some fashion, then he would try not to 

Publish the point. What needs then to be  looked for are-occultic strains of thought that  seeped into his Bible explanations, because  they had a possible scriptural explanation.  There are a fair number of statements by  Russell that seem to be evidence of ties to the 

Magic of Watchtowers, but this Author must  strongly emphasize that this is not written as  proof that Russell used the term Watchtower  because of its magic meaning. No, this  chapter presents this material or evidence  because to date this possible explanation has 

Been unpublished, (Indeed, this author  knows of no one else who has observed a  possible magical explanation for the title  Watchtower.) and this author feels it ought to be  placed on the table for consideration, for  investigation and possibly even rejection (if  additional evidence can  suffice to solve this mystery.) 

WHAT ARE THE MAGICAL WATCHTOWERS? Watchtowers are regions of the Magical Universe.   The type of Magic that uses these regions is called Enochian Magick.  According to occultists, Magic is merely  the use of hidden laws to bring about the  will. Every person has a spark of divinity—an  inner God, also called an angel or Holy 

Guardian Angel. The Magician is to get in  touch with his Angel—his divinity. This is  where his knowledge of the Watchtowers is  helpful. Enochian Magick claims for itself two  unique elements: an original language,  and the map of the indivisible worlds. The 

Indivisible worlds are known as the Magical  Universe. The map of this Magical Universe  contains 4 Enochian regions called Watchtowers.  These are the Watchtower of Fire, the  Watchtower of Air, the Watchtower of  Water, and the Watchtower of Earth. These 4  regions are often symbolized in ancient  esoteric manuscripts. The following are the 7 

Planes and their regions on the map: Occult Planes Enochian regions  Divine……….. ———— Spiritual………Tablet of Union  Causal ……….. Watchtower of Fire Mental ………..Watchtower of Air  Astral ……….. Watchtower of Water Etheric ………. Watchtower of Earth  Physical……… ————- Should all the bodies of the planes (except  

For the physical) be collectively taken together, the Magician calls this the Body of Light.   New Age, Masonic, and Rosicrucian Magicians will then speak in terms of leaving their   bodies and entering into the Watchtowers (the Body of Light). To be an advanced magician,  

You must be able to enter the Watchtowers. It is an established fact the llluminists all   learn this Magic and practice it. Could there be some connection between C.T.   Russell and the llluminists who practice Enochian Magick?  In order to answer this, this chapter will  explore a. the history of Enochian Magic 

(to be divided 3 ways: early, since Sir John  Dee, and certain Masons worthy of study),  b. clues in Russell’s works that may indicate  a connection in thought with Enochian  Magick. WHAT IS THE HISTORY OF ENOCHIAN MAGIC?  The history of Enochian Magick is tied  in part to the history of the masonic 

Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Sir  John Dee (1527-1608) made Enochian Magic  known to the esoteric initiates of the  Elizabethian Era. However, the roots of Enochian  Magick go back before Dr. John Dee. The name of this magic comes from Enoch.   Josephus in Antiquities of the Jews, relates that some Jews identified Enoch as  

The Sun God. This identification can be better understood knowing that the Hebrew word we   translate Enoch comes from the Hebrew word chanak (pronounced khaw-nak’) meaning   to initiate or discipline. Note also in Gen. 5:21-23 that Enoch lived exactly 365 years.  

Enoch, the Initiator, living 365 days, as the Sun God gave his name to Enochian Magic.  Esoteric thought from Egypt was learned  by the Greeks. Hermes was originally  an Egyptian. Hermetic thought and Pythagorean  thought (secrets of Geometry), including  magic, have been passed down  through the years by secret groups. 

Today, geometry is merely a field of  math dealing with shapes and numbers, but  throughout history geometry has been viewed  as sacred. Sacred geometry revealed to  man the unifying principle of the divine  architect of the world. God’s mind and glory was 

Revealed in shape and numbers. Even today  the New Agers and Satanists place an  importance on the geometric shapes of  circles, triangles, and squares. Geometry, the  study of shapes and numbers, became  sacred to both Judiasm and Islam. Note the  importance of the geometric patterns on  their mosques and synagogues. Geometry was 

Held to be tied to the Creator’s mind, and to  reveal his master plan. It is well-documented  that leading operative masons during the  Middle Ages also had knowledge of not only  sacred geometry, and both its building and  mystical purposes, but also were philosophers,  and mystics. The origin of this sacred geometric  

Science is clearer when one notes that its big revival in Western Europe, resulted from the   infusion of Greek thought into Italy which resulted in the Renaissance. Remember that   the Eastern half of the Roman Empire calied later Byzantine, which had as its center Greece,  

Never fell to invaders. The wisdom of the mystery schools and the ancient greek philosophers   and scientists was still intact until the Byzantine Empire’s capital of Constantinople   fell in 1453 to the Islamic Turks. The vast libraries of Greece which dated material back   to Alexandria, Egypt were moved to Italy where they spawned the Renaissance.  

Forty years later Ferdinand and Isabella by expelling the Jews from Spain created another   movement of people and ideas. These two influxes of people and their esoteric   knowledge are believed to be the single most important contributing factor to the Renaissance.   The Flemish Renaissance resulted because the Netherlands belonged to Spain,  

And fleeing Jews went both to Italy and to the Netherlands. From the Netherlands and Italy   esoteric knowledge went to the house of Guise and Lorraine.  An example of how esoteric knowledge  then became associated with the royal  house of Guise and Lorraine, is that the first  edition of Corpus hermeticum (pub. in 1549) 

Was dedicated to Charles de Guise, the  Cardinal of Lorraine and brother of Marie de  Guise, who married James V of Scotland  and who bore Mary Queen of Scots.  Under the cover of being zealous  Catholics, the house of Guise and Lorraine  spread esoteric knowledge. Men like Sir William  Sinclair imported the esoteric knowledge 

Into Scotland. Another figure was the  Scotsman, James Beaton, the Scottish  ambassordor to France, who was also the  former Archbishop of Glasgow and who  worked with the house of Guise and Lorraine. SIR JOHN DEE INTRODUCES ENOCHIAN MAGIC  Esoteric knowledge spread to England  before Ireland. A famous Welchman, Dr. 

John Dee, created a center for estoteric  studies. Sir John Dee, was the court astrologer  for Queen Elizabeth. He also was a brilliant  magician, physician, philosopher, alchemist,  Cabbalist, mathematician, scientist, and  diplomatic emissary. This model of the  Renaissance man lay the groundwork for  modern speculative Freemasonry. He lectured 

On the Continent to the great European  universities on Geometry. Sir John Dee was fully  aware and spoke about the idea of Plato about  the Great Architect of the Universe, for  which sacred geometry is a method to  understand this great architect’s mind. In the  preface Dee wrote for Henry  Billingley’s translation of Euclid  

Published in 1570, Dee refers to Plato as “Divine Plato.”  Sir John Dee is credited for founding a  type of Magick called Enochian Magick.  (Practitioners of magic often spell magic  with a k.) He believed he could conjure up  Angels. And he was convinced that the  angels he conjured up with magic were not 

Demons.9 John Dee believed he was descended   from the tribe of Dan, and that the Queen of England and him were related to the   Brutus and the city of Troy. He also associated himself intensely with the King Arthur legends,   and his belief that the England had a destiny to rule the world.10  

Dee had a politico-religious  program for the imperial destiny  of Queen Elizabeth I. This expansion was  based on the belief that Elizabeth was  descended from King Arthur, who was  supposedly also a descendent of Troy which had  been settled by the tribe of Dan, and that  the Queen had a religious duty to conquer the 

World. He managed to convince the Queen to  follow through on these ideas. Francis A.  Yates has described this belief system in  his book Astraea. The Imperial Theme in the  Sixteenth Century (1975). Dee received  a vision of a vast universal religion.  A good portion of the Christian  caballists in Europe at that time  

Were converted Jews.11  Dee’s library contained thousands of  books, including Lullist works, Pico della  Mirandola and Reuchlin. He had Agrippa’s De  occulta philosophia, and the 1545 edition  of the Latin version of Giorgi’s De harmonia  mundi. Agrippa was an cabbalist. Giorgi  wrote on achitechtural symbolism, the sacred  geometry and combines cabalism letter- 

Mysticism and Pythagoro-Platonic theory  to create his own synthesis of these.  Dee was very influential with the Earl of  Leichester and his secret son Sir Francis  Bacon. The puritan Edmund Spencer the  poet was also Caballist Neo-Platonist. 12  Dee’s idea of an architect is more a description  of an esoteric intiate, he writes, “I 

Thinke, that none can justly account themselves  Architects, of the suddeyne. But they  onely, who from their childes yeares ascendying  by these degrees of knowledges, beyng  fostered up with the atteyning of many  languages and Artes, have wonne to the high  Tabernacle of Architecture…the Name of  Architecture, is of the principalitie, which this 

Science hath, above all other Artes. And Plato  affirmeth, the Architect to be Master over  all …. The reader has a better appreciation   of the significance of Russell’s references to God as being the Great Architect or the Divine   Architect or Great Architect of the Universe. This masonic buzz word for God,  

Allows us to see the connection between Russell and those who practiced sacred geometry.  In 1603, a scion of the Guise-Lorranne  families became King James of England.  Scottish families at this point in history carried  their estoric knowledge to Ulster, Ireland,  where over two centuries later Russell’s family,  

Originally from Scotland would be living before coming to the New World at Allegheny, PA.  One of Sir John Dee’s principle disciples  was Robert Fludd. Fludd and Francis  Bacon spread esoteric thought through the  Rosicrucian channels. This esoteric thought  came the full circle back to England when  Johann Valentin Andrea created the lodge 

System to protect the Rosicrucians, and  some of these lodges emigrated to England.  These later became the “Invisible College  of the Rosicrucians”, and later became the  famous Royal Society. In a Rosicrucian  work from Germany A Golden Treatise on the  Philosopher’s Stone (printed 1625) on the  page entitled “The only true way … to attain 

True perfection.”, there is a paragraph  labelled “Enigma”. Two towers must be passed to  get the true believer to where he is going.  The sun god is also referred to on this page.  A rare plate from Elias Ashmole’s Theatrum  Chemicum Britannicum also throws light 

Upon the subject. The plate is named the  “Key to the Great Philosophical Secret”. It  states the Philosopher’s stone is a macrocosm  and a microcosm of the universe. It shows  four areas which correspond to the four  Watchtower areas of the Magical Universe. They  are Ignis(fire), Aer(air),  Tera(earth), and Aqua(water). 

Before dealing with how those who  practiced Enochian Magic might have had a  common goal or worked with C.T. Russell, let  us examine some of the items in Russell’s  writings that seem to connect him with  Enochian Magic and its Watchtowers.  The idea of planes of existence is an  important Enochian Magic idea. In Russell’s 

First book, pp. 225-237 a big issue  is made of 6 planes of existence.   These are   Plane M- plane of spirit begetting Plane L- plane of perfection of spirit  Plane K- plane of divine glory Plane N- plane of human perfection  Plane R- Adamic races’ lower plane Plane P- Plane of typical justification 

Russell’s answer to the following  question is in line with Enochian Magic.  “Is the body of a consecrated person a part  of the New Creation? … It is not a part  of the New Creation because the  New Creation is spiritual …. ” 

“Is the New Creature divine? The New  Creature is begotten to the divine nature.  The intention of begetting was to bring  these new creatures to the divine plane…”  What does Russell think of Enoch? C.T.  Russell speculates that, “Since seven is  always in the Scriptures recognized as a  perfect number and indicates perfection, we 

Might understand that Enoch, the seventh  from Adam, would represent that perfect  man—the perfection of man, or man in his  future state when he will be perfect and when  he will not die. And in this  sense of the word, Enoch may be   considered as representative of (no ending text…) 

NOTES ___ 1. Strong, James. A Concise Dictionary   of the Words in the Hebrew Bible; with renderings in the Authorized English Version, contained in   Strong’s Concordance, (Riverside Book and Bible House: Iowa Falls, IO), p.   71 of the Hebrew dictionary, words #4707 and 4708. The Word Mitzpah occurs at Is. 21:8. 

2. Webb, Thomas. The Freemason’s Monitor;  or, Illustrations of Masonry. NY: Southwick  & Crooker, 1802, pp. 245-46,247. 3. Souvenir Notes, Bible Students Convention,   Indianapolis, IN, 1907, p.26 4. WT 7/1/41  5. The Truth Shall Make You  Free (1943) WTB&TS, p. 127  6. ibid.,p.126 7. WT 3/15/43, p.95 

8. The Truth Shall Make You Free(?) , p. 207 9. Yates, Francis A. The Occult Philosophy in   the Elizabethan Age. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979, p. 82.  10. ibid., p. 85. 11. ibid., pp. 111-112.  12. ibid., p. 95 ff. Chapter 1.12  The Channel of Angelic Redemption 

HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF In July 1636, the town of Aberdeen, Scotland   saw a member of the clergy confined to its city limits. The clergyman had been imprisoned in for   sedition against the state. The man was Samuel Rutherford, and his radical hatred of   the state, and his advocacy of  disobedience to it on religious 

Grounds, seems to be a foreshadowing of his  descendent Joseph Franklin Rutherford, who would  on June 21, 1918 be sentenced to twenty years in  the Atlanta Pen for sedition against the United  States government. THE UNEDITED STORY  The whole story of Joseph F. Rutherford may  never be known. But the unedited story will 

Be presented, especially in regards  to the Masons, the New Age and power.  Joseph was bom at Versailles, MO and grew  up11 in the rolling farmland of Morgan Co.,  Missouri.12 He was ambitious. His father wanted  him to remain on the farm, but he wanted to 

Become someone important. He had always had  high goals for himself, novel goals at that. His  goals were novel in part due  to his great imagination.14   Joseph had his flights into fantasy,15 and from the evidence available actually channeled  

With what he felt were spirit beings.16 He liked to call attention to himself and his theatrics.   His booming voice, six foot figure, and emotional earnestness made him a dynamic speaker. He was   not interested in accumulating wealth,17 but he did like the fine life.18 He lectured all over  

The United States, and travelled throughout Europe and the Middle East.19  One Watchtower source says, “Probably no man  in the world was closer to Pastor Russell  than Mr. Rutherford.” This is simply a big lie.  Rutherford had made himself obnoxious to the  point, Russell had exiled  him away from headquarters.  

Russell even paid him to leave. Rutherford was very sensitive. He seethed at his treatment   by Russell. Russell stepped on his toes numerous times. In one case, Rutherford wrote a complaint   to Russell about his treatment, and Russell did the wrong thing considering the sensitive feelings  

Of Rutherford. Russell printed the complaint in the WT magazine. 20  Alexander Hugh Macmillan, another man  of Scottish blood, was responsible for  Rutherford joining the Society.21 Apparently  Rutherford, who was a big reader, purchased three  books by Russell. While sick at home he  happened to look at Russell’s books.22 Joseph 

Rutherford had become a lawyer, and up to this  point had not shown any interest in spiritual  matters in his life. He knew practically nothing  about the Bible,23 and did not attend church,  although his parents were Baptists. But he liked  what Pastor Russell taught. And his friend A.H. 

Macmillan who was prominant in the WT Society,  was able to get Rutherford positions in the  Society. Rutherford became the Society’s  lawyer, and went to court numerous   times to defend Russell in court.  After 1907, all the legal matters of the  Society were handled by Rutherford.24 

A.H. Macmillan’s friendship with Rutherford  was an important one. A. H. Macmillan claimed  he had been put in charge of the Watchtower  Society when Russell was gone. (Macmillan, A.H.  Faith on the March, p.70) Macmillan along  with his cohort Van Amburgh, the Society’s 

Accountant used their power to get Rutherford  into the WT Presidentcy. (Faith on the March, p.  68) As is common knowledge, Rutherford took   turns filling in as a special judge in the absence of any regular judge of the Eighth Judical Circuit  

Court of Boonville, MO. This happened before he became associated with the Bible Students.   Because of this the Jehovah’s Witnesses called Joseph Rutherford, Judge Rutherford.   It was a term he liked. The Judge stated, “My purpose is good toward all.”   But his actions came across entirely different.27 

” When Russell died all pandemonium broke  out,” a Bible Student said. Rutherford’s  ability to take firm command of a situation was  put into motion. Out of his L.A. exile he came,  and by force of his personality, legal trickery,  and some nasty power grabbing tactics took charge 

Of the situation. He expelled 31 Bethel workers.28  And being the trail blazer that he was, he  renounced all the former guide lines and followed  his own ideas rather than Russell’s. He took  the Society out of the rut that the  cult around Russell had the Society in.  

Many that were loyal to Russell left the Society.  It is important to understand Rutherford’s  nature to think for himself. It was so extreme  that he found it difficult to  conform to any regulations.   He set his own guidelines. He was always resisting anyone thinking for him.29 Consequently,  

Because the Judge liked alcoholic beverages, he was an alcoholic, and even created the same   attitude among some of his associates.30 He encouraged JWs to break the prohibition laws   and smuggle alcohol.31 Because the Judge liked certain women, he had his girlfriends,32 even   though the scriptures condemn adultery. Mysterious, distant, reserved, and cold,  

Rutherford is remembered  best for his greed for power.  With dictatorial powers came the ability to live  in luxury at the Society’s expense. His life of  luxury during the depression is hardly known to  Jehovah’s Witnesses today, but it included the  use of several mansions, several 16-cylinder  Packards, the best liquors money could buy, and 

All his desires for comfort. He rarely spent time  with his invalid wife, who lived in California. 33  It is hard to picture Rutherford as a Mason.  He was so narrow-minded and had so many  prejudices that it isn’t likely that he would have  been asked or would have cared to joined. None 

The less it would not be beyond  the realm of possibility,   considering that some of his friends were some of the most powerful Masons in the United   States. Initially Rutherford had worked for three time Presidential nominee, and Secretary of State   and Arch-Mason William Jennings Bryan (1860-1925). Rutherford had a friend in  

The in the U.S. Senate, a German-born Jew from Cumberland, Md. named George Louis Wellington,   who also was a banker and president of Edison Electric Illuminating Co.34 Sen. Wellington   was a leading Freemason (32° and a Knight Templar). Wellington was also an Oddfellow,  

And Elks, and a Knights of Pythias. Wellington’s family had to leave England during Mary Tudor’s   reign and move to Germany. His mother’s maiden name was Meyer. She was Jewish. 34a  Certain Bible Students have claimed that  Russell was murdered. They believed that certain 

Men J.F. Rutherford, W.E. Van Amburgh, R.H.  Hirsh (Jewish), Morton Edgar (Scottish), Morton’s  brother Edgar, C.J. Woodworth (Methodist  parents), Paul S.L. Johnson (Jewish), Czeslaw  Kasprzykowski, A.H. Mcmillan, George Fisher  (his father was an Episcopalian clergyman  possibly of Jewish descent from Scranton,Pa),  Isaac F. Hoskins, William E. Page, Henry Clay 

Rockwell, and some others contributed to the  murder. They believed that some poison was  slipped past Russell’s foodtaster.35 They think  the body was gotten off the train at the next stop  and embalmed quickly to hide the murder.  According to Macmillan, Menta Sturgeon took the 

Body to an quack embalmer and  got Russell into a $20 casket.36  It would be hard to determine anything now  about Russell’s body because the 5 foot thick  foundation of the pyramid which is over Russell  is reinforced with lots of barbed wire,37 and at 

Least one WT reference says that Russell was  cremated before being laid under the pyramid after  having lain in state in Brooklyn and Pittsburgh.   Russell’s body was cremated after three days in the good Rosicrucian fashion.   It is the Rosicrucian’s belief that  the spirit within the body must 

Be given this time. The WT Society at the time  owned the Union Cemetary,38 and later placed  a decoy tombstone with Russell’s name to  deceive people as to the real burial spot.  Perhaps the second most vital position of  the WT Society was the London office, as it 

Helped with the European and Commonwealth work.  Paul S.L. Johnson, a Jew, had been assigned  this position by Russell. Paul Johnson had for  some time thought Russell had selected him to  suceed,39 and a majority of the Directors thought  so to.40 For a while the London office and 

British Guinea were loyal to Johnson rather than  Rutherford.41 But Rutherford tricked the law  into believing that the four Directors who opposed  him were illegal, and forced their dismissal.42  Then he had the upper hand.  The motive for murder would  have been power and money. 

Rutherford and his friends like Macmillan  took over the Society. Rutherford became a  recluse.43 He gradually solidified his power and  wealth. He had the use of several Packards, and  several mansions, even in Europe.44 [text missing]  On Feb. 8, 1942, Rutherford died according  to one WT reference with his boots on. 70 

Some older Bible Students on the West Coast say  he fell down the stairs drunk. His death was  kept secret for several days, and the local San  Diego Union paper didn’t get the scoop until the  10th, three days later, and printed a story the  11th. His estranged son Malcolm C. (also a lawyer) 

And his neglected wife, who he had ignored for  years, Mary M. Rutherford lived in Los Angeles.  His live-in secretary Bonnie Boyd was with him  at his Beth Sarim mansion when he died, and  signed his death certificate. Afterwards she  married a man named W.P. Heath and dropped out 

Of the picture. It appears his death was kept  secret until the petty power struggle between the  Triumpirate in Bethel was ironed out. Still why  his death was wrapped in secrecy is not known  for sure. His burial was kept secret because he wanted  

To be buried at Beth Sarim which was outside of any cemetary zone. In a fitting tribute to a   man who had no respect for anyone else’s opinion nor was ever governed by anyone else’s rule,   Rutherford was buried secretly against city ordinances at Beth Sarim.71 Three months  

Later a lone unaccompanied hearse pulled up to Woodrow Cemetery and a mock funeral was held in   the Staten Island dawn by a select group of Jehovah’s Witnesses.72  The death certificate says Rutherford died  of uremic acid which he had had for 1 month, 

Due to Carcinoma Rectum which he had had for  18 months due to Pelvic metastasis which he  had had for 6 years. In exploring the relationship of   the WT Society to the One-World-Conspiracy several items can be mentioned in relation to Rutherford. 

1) What ever Rutherford decided to do, he would  have done it, for he was not guided by moral  scruples, but his own ideas. 2) Rutherford had some powerful friends.   He had campaigned with William Jennings Bryan’s presidential campaign, worked with civic groups73  

And groups like the Masons,74 and had friends like Congressman Blackburn Barrett Dovener of W.   Va., a lawyer. 75 3) He had some pull with some newspapers,   for instance, the National Labor Tribune of Pittsburgh ran his sermon on Thurs. May 9,1918.  4) His modus operandi to  cover over the controversy  

Over the widespread use of a demonic oeji healing device by Jehovah’s Witnesses was to   allow Goodrich to write an article against it, and then to refute Goodrich’s article in a subsequent   issue, and then to proclaim the issue closed to discussion.76 In light of this and other  

Similar coverups it is not out  of the question that the anti-  masonic article reprinted in the WT in  1930 may have been merely a subterfuge.  Was Paul Johnson slated by the B’nai B’rith to  take over the WT Society? Was Rutherford and 

His close henchmen tried on sedition, because they  upset the plans of the B’nai B’rith to put their  man in? Did Rutherford strike a deal at some  point with the Powers? Circumstantial evidence  points to Rutherford agreeing to some kind of  working relationship with the Conspiracy. Or did 

The One-world-government planners support  both sides of the struggle for power over   the WT Society?  There was a noticable change in Rutherford  during the 1920’s. He began channeling. He  wrote that wicked angels worked their sins off  by bringing messages to the earth for God. Since 

His messages from these spirit beings have proved  false, the conclusion is they were demonic.  After God’s channel to redeem the angels had  died, the WT described his death in these words,  “Brother Rutherford’s advancing on to greater  fields of activity, by Jehovah’s grace…” 77  NOTES 11. Death certificate from San Diego Co.,  

Cf. Harrison, Visions of Glory, p. 172 12. Harrison, op cit.,   p. 172 and Cole, Jehvovah’s Witnesses, p. 213 13. ibid.  14. Author’s research 15. ibid.  16. Several researchers have studied Rutherford’s  channeling. Duane Magnani gave a talk at the  Pa. Convention of ex-JWs, 1987 on Rutherford’s  demonic channeling, which was taped and sold 

As “Angels of the New Light.” Magnani has  accumulated much information, yet to be published  on the subject. At least one New Age channeler  has identified Rutherford as channeling.  Rutherford indicates this several times, because  holy spirit has ceased to function according to 

Him, see Preservation(l932), pp.201, WT  11/1/31, p. 327 and WT Apr. 1, 1934, p. 105  17. Author’s research into Rutherford’s character.  One of the salient features of his personality  was his independent thinking. 18. Magnani, Duane. Danger At Your Door.   Clayton, CA: Witness, Inc., 1987, pp. 210-224. 19. Cole. op. cit.,p. , and WT publications  

During Russell’s time. 20. WT, 191?, p.  21. Unpublished manuscript of talk by A.H.  MacMillan. “History of the WT, 1910-1920.”  22. ibid.,and other sources 23. Pike, Royton. Jehovah’s Witnesses.   London:Watt & Co., 1954, p.19. 24. Cole, Jehovah’s Witnesses, p. 214.  25. Macmillan, A.H. Faith on the March. Englewood  Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1957, p. 70 

26. ibid., p.68 27. Rutherford, Government and Peace (1939),p.4  28. Cole(?) , Jehovah’s Witnesses, p.89 29. Author’s research  30. Gruss, Edmund. Apostles of Denial reprints  a BTTBW publication #79, which was a reprint  of Olin Moyles letter(Sept. 25,1940) to the  Milwaukie, WI congregation of JWs. Olin Moyles 

Had been the Society’s attorney. On page 295 of  Gruss’ book, Moyle wrote, “There appears to a  definite policy of breaking in newcomers into  the use of liquer and resentment is shown against  those who do not join them. The claim is made  ‘One can’t be a real Bethelite without drinking 

Beer.” This statement is accord with the  author’s research on Rutherford’s personality.  31. 32. Confidential Bible Student sources. Obviously   this is a delicate situation for an informant. Verna Peal travelled with Rutherford   internationally, and was  his “nurse”. See Bonnie Boyd  Heath’s testimony for the New York Supreme  Court, court transcript pp. 1364-1370. Bonnie 

Boyd was his devout secretary, from 1923 to his  death, she even signed his death certificate  Bonnie Boyd. She had a quick Los Vegas marriage  to Heath, but lived with Rutherford at his  mansion. Rutherford’s  fascination with bare-breasted   women is quite evident just by looking at the many WT illustrations of topless or nude women  

In their publications during his reign as President.  33. This paragraph is compilation of indictments  made against Rutherford from a host of sources.  Some of these sources are a. Letter from W.F.  Salter (4/1/37) to Joseph Rutherford. Olin R.  Moyle’s 7/21/39 letter to Rutherford which says  much of the same things that Salter’s says. 

Rutherford’s mansion at Beth Sarim is mentioned  in Time Magazine 3/31/30 and the San Diego  Sun 1/9/31, and photocopies of these are  reproduced in Duane Magnani’s book Danger At Your  Door, published by Witness, Inc. 34. The Cyclopaedia of American   Biography, Vol. ?, p.545 and ? 34a. History of Allegheny Co., p. 702-704. 

35. List do Chrzescijan Nr.149 (orig.in Polish)  The Ger. version is Brief an Christen-This is a  German trans, of Detroit Bible Student Stanley’s  letter concerning what his Bible Student  (Jehovah’s Witnesses) parents who  lived in Pittsburgh,PA had experienced.   They were friends of Maria Francis Ackley, and left the Society after  

Russell died. The items in the letter have not been substantiated, but there were Stanleys in   the early Pittsburgh congregation. 36. A.H. Macmillan. “History   of the WT Society, 1910-1920” 37. Souvenir Report of the Bible Student   Convention, Pittsburgh, PA 1/2-5/1919, p.7 38. ibid.  39. 40.  41. 42.  43. (more on file below) 

70. Consolation (Feb. 4, 1942) p.17 71. Confidential Bible Student sources, cf.   Cleveland Plain Dealer Newspaper, Jan. 12, 1942, which says he is to be buried according   to their sources at Beth Sarim. 72. UPI reported this April 25 from NY 

73. The Catholic Northwest Progress Newspaper,  Seattle, WA, Fri. Apr. 22, 1938 as quoted in  Consolation, No.487, 1938, p.19. 74. Numerous talks by Rutherford were given   at Masonic Halls.For instance, the annual meeting of the WTB&TS was held in late 1923 along with  

A five day convention. Rutherford was present. The first days were held at the Memorial Hall,   but Sunday’s convention service was held at Pittsburg’s Syria Shrine Temple a.k.a. the Syria   Mosque, where not only the Shriners but various Masonic groups held functions. The WT 12/1/23  

P.360 records the use of this Masonic facility for their convention. Consequently, with so   much interaction between the Society and the Masons, Rutherford could not have avoided dealing   with them at some point. 75.  76. Goodrich, Roy. Demonism and the Watchtower.  Fort Lauderdale, FL.:The Bible Way Publ.,  1969, p.1-35 77. Consolation, Feb. 4,1942, p.17 

BROTHERHOOD OF THE GREAT WHITE LODGE Manly P. Hall, the Great Masonic   leader wrote, “Through the labyrinth of diversity only   the illumined mind can, and must lead the soul into the perfect light of unity.”1  The Freemasons have promoted  the “illuminated minds” of the  New Age movement. New Age leaders  who have been illuminated by 

The Brotherhood of the Great White  Lodge have been helped by and  promoted by the Freemasons.  Most New Age channellers are not  Masons, nor are they expected to  be to receive Masonic sympathy.  The leaders of the Theosophical  Society, some of the higher  Masons, and Church Universal  Triumphant’s prophet Elizabeth Clare 

Prophet are some of those who  claim to have received enlightment  from the Brotherhood of the Great White Lodge. Note the photocopy of the broshure of   the New Age group Church Universal   Triumphant (Fig. ) This broshure indicates that their group will hold a meeting with their   prophetess at the Masonic Lodge. 

So who is the Brotherhood  of the Great White Lodge?  They are called various names,  such as Ascended Masters, and  spirit guides. They are spirit beings who channel   to the New Age leaders.  These Ascended Master are  also variously called “the  Hierarchy”, and “the Brotherhood of  Light” by channeller J.J. Hurtig, 

“the Brotherhood” by channeler  Richard Kieninger, and the “Divine  Hierarchy of Great Beings of  the Universal Brotherhood” by  channeler Earlyne Chaney.  They have provided much of the  information that the New  Age literature consists of.  THE MESSAGE OF THE GREAT WHITE LODGE What have these Ascended Masters told   their New Age channelers? 

Turn your radio on and you may  hear a song such as “In the year  2525, if man is still alive…”  The Ascended Masters have stressed  that man is on the verge of a New  Age, a New Order. Man needs to  create a one-world-governent and  a one-world-religion. This new 

Period is often called the Golden  Age. At least one spirit is reported  to have called it a grand Second  Genesis. Technology and New Age  spiritual philosophy are to  combine to establish a paradise New  World. 2 Examples of this are The  Book of Knowledge: Keys of Enoch 

A New Age Bible given by the  spirits Enoch and Metatron to J.J.  Hurtag in a code to supposedly  help man unlock the divine plan  in the minds of the Great White  Brotherhood. The Keys of Enoch  speak of a grand Second  Genesis, a second paradise. 

Another New Age Bible given  by the spirit “god” to Michael  Mathiesen warns that man will be  severely punished unless mankind  organizes into a 1-world-government  by the year 2000. Mathiesen  titled his 442 page “Bible”  The New American Bible.  Interestingly, this message of  a coming Golden Age paradise 

Has been given thousands of times  to New Age channelers. Often the  spirits mention that a cataclysmic  or series of cataclysmic events  must precede the New World System. Yes, the terminology and message   happens to be identical to message given to Rutherford   by the spirits who channeled to him. Interestingly, the parallels don’t end here.  

The Watchtower Society came out with   a Bible called New World Translation. It is apparent that portions of that translation   borrow from translations which were channeled,   such as Johannes Greber’s translation. THE STRANGEST CONNECTION  The channeling connection  between the Watchtower Society,  the Freemasons, and the New Age  is indeed the strangest type of 

Connection, because it suggests  a supernatural power is  coordinating such “new light.” For a while it appeared that the   idea of the Devil was going to disappear from Western culture.   Psychiatrists told us that such supernatural phenomena did not exist.   It’s interesting that these would be the people to tell  

Us that, because the early great psychiatrists were themselves into   the occult and demonic activities.  The New Age channelers don’t  view their spirit guides as  demons. That is the label placed  on their activities by Christians  who note what the Bible states  about such activities. Most of us 

Have never channelled and can not  address the issue of what kind of  spirits these are. However, several  New Agers have confided with  the Author that at some point they  discovered the spirits revealed  their demonic identity to them.  One famous New Age leader who 

Found out that these spirit guides  were demons was Randall Baer.  It is believed Randall N. Baer  was murdered for revealing too  much about the New Age Movement.  His book Inside the New Age  Nightmare tells the story of  someone who left his channeling when 

He realized he was serving demons.  The reader should read his book  to fully appreciate why Baer after  years of being a New Age leader  concluded that Satan and his demons  were the spirit guides of the  New Age. Baer tells the compelling  story of how the spirits had 

Power, indeed a supernatural  power, and were not simply figments  of the mind. The skeptic of  supernatural events, will at least  concede from his book that these  spirit guides are believed to be  real by the people who communicate with them. Some examples of New Age   channeler Baer’s conclusions concerning such spirit guides are. 

Public channeling is mass  hypnosis. “Through speech cadence,  orchestrated body and hand  movements, voice inflections, and  invisible demonic powers that  fill the room, the spirit weaves a  hypnotic web of rainbow-gilded  infiltration. Not only do the  participants take in false information  but, more deeply, they absorb 

The permeating influences of the  demon’s formidable powers into the  heart, mind, soul, and spirit. Often,  a type of open-eyed trance-state  overtakes the listeners with a sense  of relaxation, pleasant tingling  sensations, and rapt fascination  with the goings-on. 3  It is refreshing to see Baer,  like so few prophets ever do, 

Reveal that the “psychic powers  ultimately draw upon demonic  principalities as their source of power.” 4 “Channeling is indeed a   blending, a merging, a touching, between humans and disincarnate spirits.   However, behind the oh- so-friendly and wise fascade   are demons who touch to deceive, blend to invade, and merge to possess.  

They come with an olive branch of peace, love and universal   brotherhood in one hand, and a smoking gun concealed behind their back in the other.” 5  Baer became a Christian when he  discovered that these spirits  were demons. Other New Agers who  have told their stories to this 

Author also came to Christ when  they realized that demons were the  spirits that were controlling them.  Baer praised the Lord God for his  salvation from “Satan’s New  Age Movement” and for the true  freedom and salvation received  through Christ Jesus. He turned his 

Back on all his New Age practices  and his demon Ascended Masters.  Baer felt the New Age Kingdom  was a delusion. “The ultimate  paradox for New Agers is that  they believe the lie that they are  heading for the New Age  Kingdom-on-earth. All the while, they’re  really following a Satan-conspired  path to destruction.” 6 

If Baer’s insight from his years  of leading the New Age can be  applied to the Watchtower’s  channeler Rutherford, then Rutherford  was part of a demonic conspiracy.  At the very least even if some  readers are very skeptical of this  whole thing, they must recognize  the many similarities between  Rutherford and the New Age 

Channelers. There are more similarities.   The similarities go back to such things a Russell believing that   Cyrus (who was supposedly an incarnation of the sun god and   worshipped by his people as such) was a foreshadowing of Christ.   Zoroaster was also viewed by Russell as a great prophet 7 (and  

Is also tied to the sun and its worship. One of the Ascended   Masters is Zoroaster. Elizabeth Clare Prophet has channeled Zoroaster’s messages.  The Masons also look to  Zoroaster. Their New Age magazine  calls this Persian prophet a “noble”  prophet. 8 In another article, 

Of the New Age Magazine (Nov. 1922,  p.658,) 32 o Mason M.M. Javens  writes, “It is useless to dwell  longer on Zoroaster and the Zend-  Avesta as most Master Masons are  familiar with their position in  Masonry.” The New Age Magazine,   the official organ of the Scottish Rite, in the June 1922 issue, p.  

343) pronounce Magic as “good.” In another issue White Magicians   are declared to be ” ‘angels encamped about the people,’ serving, protecting…”   (Sept. 1933, p.554) THE ILLUMINATI  According to llluminati,  masonic and other sources the  llluminati were white magicians.  The masonic leaders believe they  continue to guide mankind as the  Great White Brotherhood. “The 

Ancient llluminati manifested…in  the 18th century have no  inheritors on the physical plane  at this time…Their activities are  chiefly from the spiritual plane  where they are momentous. They  may be said to truly exist, but  their organized activities and  beneficences in aiding needy humanity  are from the spiritual side.” 

(The New Age. Sept. 1933, p.554) 1. Hall, Manly P. The Secret   Teachings of All Ages, p. CCIII 2. The Book Of Knowledge: The Kevs of Enoch.  3. Baer, Randall. Inside the New  Age Nightmare. Lafeyette, LA,  Huntington House, 1989, p.104 4. ibid.,p.113  5. ibid.,p.103 6. ibid.,p.42 

7. 8. The New Age. July , 1961, p.46-50  Chapter 1.13 CULT OF THE DOUBLE-SEXED GOD  JEHOVAH The reader will be shown:  • Clues that indicate that Frederick  Franz, WT President and oracle is a Mason.  • Evidence that shows connections between  the Power of Masonry and the WT leaders. 

• The rambant homosexuality  within WT Society’s elite.  GOD BECOMES GRAND MASTER On Tuesday, 23 November, 1954 a slim,   reticent, kindly man took the stand in the Right Honorable James Latham Clyde’s courtroom.1   The man’s name was Frederick William Franz, who besides Russell and  

Rutherford, has contributed more leadership for the Jehovah’s Witnesses than any other man.   He was then Vice-President and later became the President of the Watchtower Society.   When he got older, arrangements were taken to place the power in the   hands of others. While Nathan Knorr was still President, prior to Franz succeeding him,  

The Governing Body removed much of the power of the President of the WT Society.2  This was a curious phenomena which will be  discussed later. That his power could be  taken away so easily, is just one clue that  the power controlling the Watchtower Society 

Actually ultimately recides outside of the  Society and works through a select clique within  the elite of the Watchtower hierarchy. FRED FRANZ, AN EARLY WT RELIGIOUS LEADER  Fred Franz, before joining the Watchtower  Society, had studied to be a Presbyterian  minister.3 In 1913, while C.T. Russell was  still considered the Faithful and Wise Servant, 

Fred Franz joined.4 He was soon promoted  to prominence in the Society, and as an  early key player was a key speaker  already in the early 1920s.5   In 1924, he delievered talks over the WT Society’s radio-station WBBR.6   Some observers think he may have played a greater role in formation of the  

Watchtower’s Theology during Rutherford’s time, than is generally credited him.  Fred Franz remained a bachelor for his  lifetime. As part of the Bethel Headquarters,  he lived simply, although like other WT  leaders because of their power he rarely lacked  anything. He went on trips to places like  Israel and Ireland. He earned a reputation of 

Being friendly and of not being self-conscious  to the point he’d walk around headquarters  in slippers and mismatched socks.7 THE WT SOCIETY’S SCHOLAR  He was also the Society’s Bible Scholar by  virtue of a few college classes in Hebrew  and Greek. Because he was their most  skilled leader (his nephew Ray Franz would 

Prove equally as adept until Ray’s conscience  bothered him), Fred’s skill came under  scrutiny at the Douglas Walsch Trial on  that Tuesday. Much time and effort was spent  in court on witnesses, to uncover the  story behind the controversial New World 

Translation of the Bible. It is clear from  testimony that day, and that testimony is  colloborated by testimony from other sources,  that Fred Franz, as the Society’s leading  scholar, played a crucial role  in the production of the NWT.  When asked, “Insofar as translation of  the Bible itself is undertaken, are you 

Responsible for that?” To which Fred Franz answered, “I have   been authorized to examine a translation and determine its accuracy and recommend its   acceptance in the form in which it is submitted.”8  The New World Translation was billed by the  WT Society as the most literal translation 

Available. The NWT itself expresses this,  for instance, on pg. 9 of the Forward, of the  1950 ed., “We offer no paraphrase of the  Scriptures. Our endeavor all through has been  to give as literal a translation as possible,  where the modern English idiom allows and 

Where a literal rendition does not for any  clumsiness hide the thought. That way we can  best meet the desire of those who are scrupulous  for getting, as nearly as possible, word  for word, the exact statement of the original.” The anonymous Translating committee  

Revised in 1961 and 1970 the NWT. They declare that “An effort was put forth to   bring about even greater consistency in the renderings of the related parts of the Holy   Scriptures,… the purpose was to attain to closer conformity to the literal reading in the  

Original languages. All this process has resulted in revisions in the   main text of the translation.” 9 According to one source connected with   the translating committee, the translating committee sat around a table with 20-30   different translations, and went verse by verse picking the version that fit their theology best.  

Sometimes they relied upon Johannes Greber’s spirit channelled translation.  Whether this is exactly how they created their  “translation”, is not critical at this point.  The reader is asked to bear in  mind, three pertinent items—  a. That the translation was an attempt to be  the most literal translation possible. In this 

They have succeeded in points to where it is  hardly readable. However, all translations  must paraphrase to some degree, the languages  involved are not constructed so that  word for word translations could make sense.  In other words, they do paraphrase in spite 

Of their denials, but they have managed to  produce a very literal translation. (This is not  to imply that they used the best  ancient manuscripts, just that they   tried to be literal with the ones they chose.)  b. Fred Franz directed and edited the  work. He gave the final approval and 

Recommendation to print. c. Other translations were consulted,   if my sources are accurate, other translations formed the base or were relied upon heavily.   The wording of the NWT supports this information.  So what? It’s important to the discussion,  because Fred Franz gives his Masonic 

Membership away, when he translates at  Hosea 12:14 the Hebrew word adonai= Lord  as “grand master”. The word “adonai” is literally Lord. It is   a single word that simply calls for its simple, direct, straightforward translation as Lord.   Indeed, almost all translations (with a few minor exeptions) translate “adoni” in Hosea  

12:14 as Lord, the Watchtower itself translates the word everywhere else   in their NWT correctly as Lord. There is no conceivable, plausible explanation for calling   God the “grand Master” except that it is a subtle signal of his Masonic membership.   Even if we believe that the committee merely borrowed from other translations, there are  

No other translations that call God the grand Master at Hosea 12:14. For instance, Young’s   Literal, the NAS, NIV, NEB, AV, NKJ, and others simply use the obvious word Lord.   An exception is the Jerusalem Bible which interjects “Yahweh”. In this instance,  

The Catholic translation does a better job of promoting Gc s name than the Watchtower Society.  MORE EVIDENCE OF FRANZ’S MASONIC MEMBERSHIP  Other clues about Fred Franz’s masonic  membership have surfaced. The greatest  evidence has been brought to  light by another researcher. 

His firsthand research (which is at some  point to be published) may deal with the issue  even more indepth.)10 Certainly, if the New  Order’s plans are defeated it will owe a big  debt to men like Russ Pine, who have labored  hard to bring to light the actions of the 

Conspiracy to unite the world under their  political, economic, and religious domination.  FRANZ’S BACKGROUND Franz is a German Jewish surname.11  It is interesting to note that the locations  of Russell’s hometown, Pittsburgh, and Franz’s  hometown are centers of Jewish thought  and power. The location that Russell moved 

His headquarters to from Pittsburgh, Brooklyn,  N.Y., is the center of Jewish power and  thought in the world. As this author travelled  through Israel, the question was never are  you an American, but many times, are  you from New York? because so many Jews 

Recide in New York City. Someone who went to the University of   Cincinnati with Franz was Sidney S. Tedeshe, who was a Jewish Freemason, and a Rabbi   after graduation. Tedeshe graduated from both the University of Cincinnati and the  

Hebrew Union College in 1913. He later got a Ph.D. from Yale in 1928. He became the   Rabbi of Union Temple in Brooklyn, NY.12 Frederick’s father was Edward Frederick Franz.   He was apparently a German of Jewish heritage who professed to be of the  

Lutheran Church. Frederick’s parents made a big display of Fred and his brother’s Lutheran   baptismal certificates which were framed and hung on the wall for all to see.  Fred and his brothers though were not sent  at school age to a Lutheran school but to 

St. Joseph’s Roman Catholic Church parocial  school. According to Fred, he took part in  Catholic Mass and in going to the Catholic  confessional. (Catholics were expected to go  to confession before Mass until after Vatican  II when it quit being a rule.) Before he 

Entered 3rd grade, his family moved to  Cincinatti, OH which is across the river from  Covington, KT. When they moved to Cincinnati,  Fred and his brothers started attending  the Second Presbyterian Church of Cincinnati  where he had Bessie O’Barr as his Sunday  School teacher, and a Mr. Fisher as his Sunday  school superintendant.13 Franz’s family’s 

Changeability raises questions. Having Lutheran  relatives, this author is fully aware of the  deep ties, devotion, and stubborn loyalty  many Lutherans have toward their church. To  prominently display the infant baptismal  certificates, etc. makes one wonder if this  religiousness was a show considering  how quickly they could switch churches. 

A RHODES SCHOLAR? Fred Franz and the WT Society   have claimed he rejected the offer of a Rhodes Scholarship to work for the WT Society.14   While making this claim to enhance Frederick Franz’s scholastic credentials, it actually   undercuts the reputation of his character in several ways. First, the Rhodes Scholarship  

People in response to querries have said Franz wasn’t selected. On the surface it   appears Franz has lied. To have “rejected” it means Franz is claiming it was offered to him.   Even if Franz had sat through a personal interview with an election committee (which  

In the U.S. selects 32 scholars), and then was not selected— that is not the same as “rejecting”   an offer of a Rhodes Scholarship. Did Franz lie? Perhaps he didn’t.   Just maybe a secret offer of a Rhodes Scholarship did occur. If secret feelers had been put out,  

Concerning whether he would want to go to Oxford or not, he just may have   secretly rejected such an offer. What? MYSTERIES OF THE RHODES SCHOLARSHIP  Cecil Rhodes was a British multimillionaire  who during his life time was deeply involved 

In secret societies and his vision of a united  world. His vision of a united world under  B’rit-ish rule (that in Hebrew means the  rule of the Covenant People, and is a way to  legitimatize their One-World State) was a big  part of his life early on. By age 22, he had 

Already drawn up a will to leave his money  for the purpose of furthering the British  empire.15 Cecil Rhodes was a Scottish Rite Mason.16   He contributed the land upon which the Bulawayo Lodge No. 2566, Rhodesia built a   Masonic Temple.17 He established the Rhodes Scholarships which to no  

Surprise have tended to go to Masons and people sympathetic to his vision of a One-World-State.18   Cecil Rhodes, along with some of his friends like the Rothschilds, founded a   secret society based on the King Arthur Legends and his Round Table.19 This group ties into  

The Pierre de Sion whose key facet is the Holy Grail and its legends which they are the   caretakers of. Rhodes and Lord Rothschild in 1891 formed a “Circle of Initiates”   known as the Round Table.20 The key to Rhodes’ spiritual philosophy  

Are Plato and Aristotle.21 Rhodes’ mentor, John Ruskin, was heavily into Plato and Plato’s idea   of an “ideal state” under a single world rulership.22  The Rhodes Scholarship was designed to  bring together scholars, and it was viewed  that they would learn the ruling class  concepts of Rhodes’ One-World-State vision. 

Rhodes and his friends are responsible for  the Royal Institute of International Affairs,  which expanded internationally  and is known in the U.S.   as the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR).23  Rhodes amalgamated the diamond mines in  the Kimberley area of southern Africa  under the Jewish corporation, the De Beers  Consolidated Mines in 1888.24 The Jewish 

De Beers have a monopoly on essentially  the world’s diamond market.25 Diamonds are  mined in places like South Africa and cut  in Amsterdam. Rhodes “was disclosed as  instigator of attack upon government of a  friendly nation; forced to resign premiership  (1896).” 26 Rhodes was involved in various  political intriques, because he wanted the 

British to control South Africa for the fabulous  financial benefits it would provide. When  he died 6 million pounds were left which  endowed 170 scholarships for youth from the  British Empire and the U.S. to go to Oxford.27  German students have been included off  and on also.28 THE LEADERSHIP PASSES TO OTHERS 

Fred Franz played a big role as the “oracle”  of the Society. It was Governing Body  member Karl F. Klein that perhaps first  refered to Fred Franz as the WT’s “oracle.” But  he became a figure head to conceal that the  real directing influence of the WT Society 

Was outside of the Society. A big 6’2″ Jewish  man has gone everywhere with Fred Franz  as his guide these last few decades. This  man, Natheer Salih, was needed because Fred  became blind. However, for many years people  at Bethel found that Salih was more like 

A bodyguard. Indeed, he was more than a  bodyguard, for any communication to Franz  has been going through Salih, who then  returns with the “answer” from Franz. This  Jewish man with obvious rich tastes, big  expensive rings and watches, has become the  President’s mouthpiece, and in effect a  decision-maker although he isn’t part of the 

Governing Body.29 Salih was in a position to  protect against an old man saying the wrong  thing. THE TRIUMVIRATE  How has the leadership of the WT Society  been determined? Apparently the guidance  of the Society is by a power outside of the  Society and this is secret. However, even 

Those men who carry the titles of leadership  are cloaked by the Society in the deepest  secrecy. During a tour of the Brooklyn  Headquarters, while associated with the Society,  this Author found his questions concerning  such items as the writing staff were given  “answers” that avoided giving information. Various stories exist about Rutherford’s death.  

It is said that Rutherford, an alcoholic, while drunk, fell down some stairs at his   California mansion.30 The official story in the WT publication Let Your Name Be Sanctified (1961),   pp. 335-336 describes Rutherford on his deathbed passing the mantle of authority  

Like the prophet Elijah did to Elisha. The WT publication describes the mantle of Elijah   falling to a composite three-man Elisah. According to Ray Franz, ex-Governing Body member,   Rutherford told these three men to carry on after his death and to  

“stick together” as a team. These three men were Nathan Knorr, Fred Franz, and Hayden Coveinton.31   Ray Franz has gotten of course his information on what happened from others,   these others having a vested interest in what story would be told. Ray Franz trusting his  

WT brothers bought their story about Rutherford. The WT leaders maintained   that Rutherford only left an oral will. A lawyer and author left only an oral will when he knew   he was in ill health for some time?? Sure. What is reliably clear though is that these  

Three men took over the rulership of the Jehovah’s Witnesses, but when their group   dissolved, the mantle was transferred to certain other men on the Governing Body who   were also recepients for the One-World- State’s directives.  Hayden Cooper Covington is also an interesting  WT leader. He took the stand during 

The Douglas Walsh Trial in Scotland. Covington  was a Jewish lawyer who earned his law  degree at San Antonio School of Law in  San Antonio, Tx. He began passing out  Watchtower literature in 1934,32 and was  baptized in 1935.33 He succeeded Judge 

Rutherford as the Jehovah’s Witnesses’  legal counsel in 1942. He won many cases for  the Jehovah’s Witnesses, sometimes with the  help of the ACLU. He also took on clients  like heavy-weight boxer Muhammed Ali. He  personally argued 41 major cases before the  U.S. Supreme court for Jehovah’s Witnesses.34 Interestingly, Hayden became part of  

The Governing Body and was made Vice- President of the Watchtower Society from Jan.   13, 1942 until Sept. 24, 1945 without being part of the annointed class.  According to WT Theology the JWs are divided  into two major classes, the annointed  and the great crowd.35 Supposedly the  recruiting by God for the annointed class was 

Completed by God in the early 1930s, but  occasionaly when one of the annointed  apostasize, they are replaced to keep the  magic number of 144,000. The annointed are  to be the governing ones. It may have been this  blatant conflict with this official doctrine 

That caused Hayden Cooper Covington to step  down from his positions. That is what the  Nov. 1, 1955 WX p. 650 indicates. NATHAN KNORR  Nathan Knorr took over the WT Presidency  soon after Rutherford died. He was born  in Bethlehem, PA. Apparently he had been  baptized as a baby into the reformed church, 

Although he possibly was of Jewish heritage.  When he joined the International Bible  Students at age 16, he had his name removed  from their rolls.36 He graduated from  Allentown, PA. Nathan served the Society as  an administrator and was not important in 

Terms of their doctrinal gymnastics. He was  important in seeing their plans put into  action. However, statements made by a relative  of Knorr’s indicate that Knorr was aware  of how the Watchtower Society is  part of a world-wide conspiracy.37  Some of the other Governing Body members  who may possibly be of Jewish extract 

May include Albert D.   Schroeder, Karl F. Klein, and William Jackson. 38 The Cult of the Double-Sexed God Jehovah  The WT magazine was forced to admit to  some degree that problems of morality  reached to the very top of the Watchtower  Society, including homosexuality. 39 

The leaders of the WT Society belong to  a group called the Governing Body. Even  the names of this Governing Body are kept  secret. For instance, when this Author called  headquarter to try and get any information  at all about the Governing Body the 

Spokesperson at Headquarters refused to  reveal anything, not even how many men  served on the Governing Body. 40 The following paragraph may offend   some readers, however it is not included to embarrass any individual but to develop a point   about the occult connections of the WT Society. 

A number of men on the Governing Body  have been bachelors all their life, and  are believed by people who worked at  headquarters to have been homosexuals. 41 Leo  K. Greenlees was forced to resign when  his homosexuality became public. He then 

Moved to New Orleans. Governing Body member  Ewart C. Chitty, was in the middle of  a sexual act with a seventeen year old  male Bethelite when some unexpected guests  arrived and opened the door. The boy committed  suicide. An unconfirmed report says that 

Chitty was forced to resign later. Ex-Bethelites  also report strange behavior by the  “oracle” of the Society—the principle light  of the Society on religious matters, the  President Frederick Franz. It used to  transpire that all the young boys would sit at 

Frederick’s table, and that at other times  he would discuss scriptures with them in the  nude. That’s passed, Frederick is now 97  years old. Other examples have been reported.  Anyway, these specific examples are  mentioned only to give some credence   to the next discussion. 

There may be a definite occult link  between the homosexual activity of the WT  leaders and witchcraft. It turns out that  “Homosexual rites, which were most foreign to  later religionists, and disturbing to Christian  ideas, were associated most strongly with all  that the Christian religion hated, notably  occult powers.”42 For instance,” In the Congo 

It was not unusual for a priest to dress as  a women and be affectionately spoken of as  ‘the Grand Mother’.43 ” Further, “It is  possible to link homosexuality with religion and  magical practices all through the world.”44 Several items might lead one to the conclusion  

That the homosexuality of the WT leadership is related to the occult.  1. Their relationship with the channeler  Johannes Greber who lived in NY (later NJ)  indicates a. that the leadership has occult  connections and b. that they are willing to cover 

And lie about any occult connections. 2. Their belief going back to C.T. Russell   that the perfect state of man is to have the sexual organs of both sexes. This androgenous   belief goes back to Baal, to Mithras, Aphrodite, and the Hindu’s Siva who are  

All depicted as double-sexed in some of their statues. It also relates to the Jewish Midrash.   Rabbi Samuel-bar-Nachman (third century) says, “Adam when God created him was a   man-woman androgune.” Maimonides, a later Jewish scholar also believed this.   The singular account of the creation of Brahm and Adam led various Jewish scholars to suggest that  

Jehovah, like Baal and the Syrian gods, was double-sexed.45 The two words that   make up the word Jehovah were composed with the male-female idea.46 The Hebrew   letter Hod (or J) was the virile organ, and Hovah was Eve, the mother of all living things,  

The procreator. This interpretation of Jehovah as bi-sexual has been preserved by   the Cabbala and the mysteries of the Masons.  At first it may seem like jumping somewhat  to connect a belief in an androgenous God  to homosexuality, but after studying the  lives of several homosexual religious 

Leaders/witches that’s exactly the connection  they themselves make. For instance, Manly  P. Hall, the great Masonic philosopher  was homosexual. He makes this connection  between it all, “These holy persons seldom  took part in war, and frequently were  distinguished by a costume combining elements  of male and female attire. This practice 

Has been common throughout the religious  world and has influenced the dress of pagan  priests and Christian clergy alike. The  androgynous human being, in whom there is a  spiritual union of male and female attributes,  has been widely accepted as personifying  a superior type capable of a greater  understanding of the Father-wisdom and Mother- 

Love potencies of Divinity. Such symbolism  existed in all the great Esoteric Orders of the  past.” 47 This leading 33rd degree Mason Manly P.   Hall reports, “Philosophically, Adam may be regarded as representative of the full   spiritual nature of man—androgynous and not subject to decay.” 48 He suggests that  

Elohim may have been androgynous. From these it can be seen that Hall believes homosexuals   are on a higher spiritual level. 3. Wicca, black witchcraft believes   that Jesus is a great teacher, but not God. 49 4. The use of the word Jehovah by Caballists and   Masons has meant a double-sexed God. 

This Author in researching the Occult  noticed that there was a connection between  homosexuality and the New Age. For instance,  upon entering a New Age store called the  Third Eye (see the chapter on the Mark of  the Beast), he found that free Homosexual  literature was being given out. The whole idea of such connections  

Seem bizarre to those of us who have had little to do with the occult or homosexuality.   Yet, in trying to understand others, say for instance, Catholic nuns who openly flaunt their   lesbianism, and who are also into the New Age, the possibility that witchcraft and  

Homosexuality play a role with each other may be a worthwhile explanation.  As one climbs the ladder of the Watchtower  Society’s hierarchy he becomes more  immune to any censor of immoral behavior.  “Witnesses are resentful of the fact that it 

Seems that Elders commit ‘the same wrong  over and over, and little is done—and yet if  a publisher is caught sinning once, he or she  is disfellowshipped almost on the spot!” 50  This Author has witnessed that double-standard.  This is one more reason why it is 

Possible that widespread homosexuality  may have been practiced so long at  Headquarters. MECHANICS OF THE GOVERNING BODY  The Governing Body holds meetings at least  weekly to discuss appointments, business,  and recommendations by branch personnel.51  The Governing Body in 1971 began a  rotation annually by alphabetical order of  the offices.52 A WT spokesperson told the 

Brooklyn Heights paper that the Society  now had 2 Vice-presidents, George Couch and  a Pearson. The WT Society has made the  Governing Body so mysteriously powerful that  just the rubber stamp of their signature  is enough authorization for anything.  NOTES 1. Trial   Transcript of the Douglas Walsh Trial,  1954. Witness, Inc., Clayton, CA. has 

Reprinted the full transcript. 2. Franz, Ray. Crisis of Conscience.   Atlanta, GA: Commentary Press, 1983, p.73. As Vice-Pres. Fred made the motion limiting powers,   but turned around and opposed it when voting.  3. Cole, Marley. Jehovah’s Witnesses, The  New World Society. NY: Vantage Press, 1955.  Also see WT, May 1, 1987, p.24. 4. ibid.-both references,  

Plus other sources give 1913 as the date. 5. Convention reports attest to his talks   as early as 1921. 6. WT 5/1/1987, p.28  7. Harrison. Visions of Glory, p. 143. 8. Douglas Walsh v. The Right Honorable   James Latham Clyde, M.P., P.C., Scotland, 1954, trial transcript, p. 88. 

9. New World Translation, 1970 ed., “Forward”,p.6. 10. Russ Pine has done four films that hopefully   will become available at some time. They are The Naked Truth (TNT), Matrix of Power,   Ancient Egypt-Light of the World, and Modern Day Religion.  11. Heintze A. and Dr. Paul Cascorbi. Die  Deutschen Familiennamen geschichtlich, 

Geographisch, sprachlich. Berlin: Ger.  Buchhandlung des Waisenhausers, G.m.b.H., 1933,  p. 199. 12. Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol.   IV, p. 224. 13. WT 5/1/1987  14. WTMay 1, 1987 and other references. 15. “Rhodes, Cecil John” art. Ency.   Brit. Vol 19, 1960 ed.,p.258. 16. Denslow, op. cit., Vol. IV, p. 29-30. 

17. ibid, p.30 18. Still, William T. New World Order.   Lafayette, LA.: Huntington House, 1990, p. 151. 19. ibid.  20. ibid. 21. Various books about his life mention this,   incl. Ency. Brit, Vol. 19, 1960 ed., p. 258. 22. Still, op. cit., p. 152  23. ibid. 24. Webster’s Biographical Dictionary.  

Springfield, MS: G. & C. Merriam Co.,Pub., 1972, p. 1253.  25. Interview by author with an  individual who had worked for De Beers.  26. Webster’s Biographical Dictionary, p. 1253. 27. Various articles incl. Ency.   Brit, Vol. 19, 1960 ed. pp. 258-260. 28. “Rhodes Scholarships” art. in Ency.  

Brit, Vol. 19, 1960 ed. 29. Various talks with ex-JWs,   especially Russ Pine who has been studying the Governing Body for 31 years.  30. Report by a JW elder, and  based on an older WT associate.  31. Franz, Ray. Crisis of Conscience. pp. 83-84. 32. Cole, Marley. Jehovah’s Witnesses, p. 213. 

33. Douglas Walsh Trial Transcript, p. 394 34. Cole, op. cit, p.213.  35. A sample of WT thinking in this mode is,  “Since 1919 this ‘faithful and discreet slave,’  who is a composite person made up of all  anointed Christian joint heirs of Jesus Christ,  has been taking care of ‘all  his belongings’ on earth….The  

Governing body of the ‘faithful and discreet slave’ class is taken from the   members of this same anointed, spirit-filled class, by God’s spirit it is functioning.   So, then, when the appointment of overseers is made by this governing body in harmony with  

The requirements laid down for overseers, it is really by the spirit that such overseers   are appointed, although through human intermediaries.” WT, Jan. 15,1958,p.46.  36. WT Nov. 1, 1955, p. 650. 37. Statements by relative of a high WT   official indicating awareness of the important connections between the WT  

Society and the Masonic Lodge. 38. Analysis of references such as   Zubatsky, David S. & Irwin M. Berent. Jewish Genealogy A Sourcebook of Family Histories,   and Genealogies. NY: Garland Pub., Inc., 1984.  39. WT 1/1/86, p. 13 40. The answer to the Author’s phone call  

On 1/29/91 inquiring about the Governing body, “We don’t give out that information, but we’ll   send you some information about the Jehovah’s Witnesses.” The only   information the Author received was two Jehovah’s Witnesses at his door with WTs and Awake!s.  41. Information concerning the homosexual  activities of WT Governing Body members 

Comes from confidential sources who have  left Bethel headquarters. People risk a lot  when they say anything about an organization  with so much power over so many people,  even this Author. 42. Leek, Sybil. The Complete Art of Witchcraft.   NY: World Pub. Co.,p. 169 43. ibid.  44. ibid.,p.168 45. For instance,see George  

Foote Moore’s work Judaism. 46. Leek, op cit., p. 177  47. Hall, Manly P. America’s Assignment with  Destiny. Los Angeles, CA.: Philosophical  Research Society, p. 44-5. 48. Hall, Manly P.   The Secret Teachings of All Ages, p. CXXVI 49. Leek, op.   cit.,p.64 50. This quote is from Bergman, Jerry.  

The Mental Health of Jehovah’s Witnesses. Clayton,CA: Witness, Inc., p.86.  51. 1978 Yearbook, p. 259 52. WT Dec. 15, 1971, p. 761  Chapter 1.14 THE NEW WORLD SOCIETY  Since 1871 a powerful religious  organization has grown up, first  headquartered in what is now  Pittsburgh, PA and later Brooklyn, NY 

Where it is today. It has  established itself worldwide.  Americans are familiar with  the door to door Jehovah’s  Witnesses. They are less  familiar with the Watchtower  Organization. The Watchtower Society was   actually established by a Knights Templar Mason Charles T.   Russell to destroy, and to change the Christian churches. 

In the process, an organization  worth over a billion dollars  has come into being, led by a  secret group of men called the  Governing Body. Out of the public’s  view, and even little known to  Jehovah’s Witnesses these men  direct the details of the lives of  the Jehovah’s Witnesses. The Governing Body has so much  

Control that they have convinced JWs that the Watchtower Society   never prophecied that 1975 would be the end of the world and Armaggeddon.   The Watchtower Society’s financial operations are totally secret.   Some rumors have circulated that the WT   Society is one funnel for money laundering. JWs would never believe that their Society  

And their Governing Body could ever do such a thing.   Indeed the Governing Body has almost a godlike image with the rank and   file Jehovah’s Witnesses, which they have promoted through their slick propoganda.  Few today can escape the  proselytizing efforts of the Jehovah’s  Witnesses. But few understand the  organization that they are coming 

Up against. The organization has  frequently affected families, and  the careers of tens of thousands  of people caught up by its slick  propoganda.  Much of what the Watchtower  Society writes about itself is  fantasy. I have not attempted  in this chapter to write an  encyclopedia of the organization  and its people, but to describe 

Some of its personalities, policies,  and political pull in order to  reveal some of the myths  about the Watchtower Society.  PESONALITIES General William P.   Hall of the U.S. army and General Alexander P. Stewart were early supporters of Charles T.   Russell. Although JWs are typically thought of as  

Anti-military such was not the case in the early WT Society.   Some early IBS were members of the military for years after joining the society.   1 General Hall was a West Pointer and a decorated sharpshooter.   His family had associations with the Masons. General Hall was  

On the IBSA Committee of which Russell was the Chairman.   General Hall was chosen to accompany C.T. Russell on his world-wide tour. 2  Fred H. Robison was one of the  seven WT leaders sentenced in June  1918 for violating the espionage  act. A NY District Court sentenced 

Him to many years of imprisonment,  but he was released after only  a short time in prison. Papers  were introduced at the trial  “showing their connection with  German agents in the United States  of America and Mexico.”3 At his  sedition trial, Robison disclosed  that his religious experience  before joining the WT Society 

Consisted entirely of several  years service for the Christian  Endeavor groups. He was not a member  of any church prior to joining  the International Bible Students.  The Christian Endeavor groups  were known to have departed  from the Christian faith. 4 The  President of the Christian Endeavor  Society of America (and Sec. of 

The World Chapter) was Dr. Stanley  B. Vandersall, who was a high  ranking and active Freemason. 5 William E. Van Amburgh was treasurer   of the WT Society. Some of the older International Bible   Students didn’t trust him. If one considers what the Society was   teaching is it any surprise? In court during the Sedition trial  

In 1918, he told the court that the Millenium of God had started in October, 1874. 6  Van Amburgh was one of the  suspected ringleaders by those who  suspected foul play in the death  of C.T. Russell. Before joining  the WT Society, Van Amburgh had  been active in the YMCA, and the 

Methodist church. He served on  the editorial staff of the Watch  Tower, along with the Jew R.H.  Hirsh, Robison, and Rutherford.7  POLICIES The WT Society has   pushed their people hard to get out in field service, that is the door to door sales work.   In order to squeeze more time out of their people the  

Society ordered the JWs not to have children.   This was done in WT 11/1/1938 pp.323-324; in the Children book 1941, and could be seen in the   Awake! magazine of 11/8/1974 p. 11.  About Christians the WT  Society said, “Do not confuse  Christianity with the so-called  “Christian religion”. The latter 

Operates in the name of God and  Christ but is wholly against Christ  and his kingdom, which is the only  hope of the human race. Religion  labeled “the Christian religion”  is a racket invented by the Devil  to defame the name of Almighty  God.”–Enemies, p. 146.  About democracy the Society  says, “Democracy is the perverted 

Form of the third form of government.  . .God’s Holy Word says nothing  about democracy…God is not the  Author of any other ocracy than  theocracy.” The origin of  democracy is demons.–The   New World, pp. 69-70  Dr. L.W. Jones (of Jewish heritage)  gave an address in a lodge 

Building to the IBSA in 1911,  “I was much impressed on looking  around to see all of these beautiful  mottoes. All of them seem to  speak of the one word,  “Loyalty,” which we have on our  badge…friends, the key…is  “obedience.” And surely, now is the 

Time we must be loyal, and we  will not be loyal if we are not  obedient.”–Convention Report for  Convention at Seattle, Wash. July  2-3, 1911. POLITICAL PULL  One ex-JW mother found out  that the JWs had obtained the  political pull of the Governor  of her state, which Governor is 

Heavily into the New Age movement,  to win custody of her child.8  When a JW was arrested for peddling  magazines without a license  in Tucson, AR. The JW, Hal was  found guilty of violating the city’s  ordinance No. 729 ‘Peddling  Without a License’. The case was 

Appealed to the Arizona Supreme  Court. The next day, Judge Cella,  who had sentenced him, had a  mysterious fire that destroyed his  whole office, and Hal was released. 9 ACTIONS  During the Prohibition days,  the WT President had fine Scotch  whiskey smuggled into the U.S. from  Canada by the Branch Overseer.10 

In 1938, Rutherford tried to  enlist the support of various civic  agencies to support the Watchtower  Society and its upcoming Seattle  Convention. 11 During Rutherford’s presidency,   the office of an enemy of the Watchtower Society was destroyed   by a special team of Jehovah’s Witnesses that broke into the  

Office of Koerber at night and destroyed evidence against   the Watchtower Society.12 So the Watchtower Society   clearly will break laws, will deal with political power clandestinely,   and operate in a total cloud of secrecy. It has remained rabidly   hostile to Christians. The sinister nature of the upper  

Watchtower leadership has been clouded in the tightest secrecy, while the rank   and file willingly submit to their dictatorship.  NOTES 1. The Case of the   International Bible Students, Vol. 1, Court transcript page 717, area 2150.  2. Articles mentioning General Hall  are somewhat numerous in the WT 

Societies publications. WT Oct.  1, 1911 discusses Hall’s selection  to serve on the committee to go  with Russell around the world. WTR  p. 4946 has a picture of Russell  and Hall, pg. 4888 has some about  his life and his opening  speech at at WT Convention.  3. The Case of the International  Bible Students Association–this 

Is a Witness, Inc. reprint of the  trial transcipts. Quote is from  page 96 area 287. 4. Masselink, William.   What Is Wrong with the Lodge. Chicago, Il.: National Christian Association, p.24.  5. ibid. quoting a Columbus, OH  newspaper and information also in  Christian Cynosure, Aug. 1947. 6. The Case of the International  

Bible Students Association, Vol. I, pp. 659, 672.  7. ibid., p. 536. 8. confidential interview  9. WT Magazine, circa 1942, p. 16. 10. The Iconoclast.   Also described in other sources. 11. Consolation No. 487,   1938, p. 9 (now Awake! ) quoting The Catholic Northwest Progress newspaper of Fri.   April 22, 1938. 12. Peter O.  

Moyle and his father Olin Moyle who left the WT Society’s Bethel.  Chapter 1.15 The WT’s Mein Kampf  Jehovah’s Witnesses and ex-Jehovah’s  Witnesses will be surprised to see my account  of Armageddon differing from the  prevailing viewpoint on various points.  It is quite extraordinary to suggest that  Jehovah’s witnesses would fight during 

Armageddon, especially since they have  built up such a public reputation for being  conscientious objectors. This author is quite conscious that   wild accusations or overstatements could damage the credibility of this book. He is including   the suggestion that the Jehovah’s Witnesses may be ordered to take more than a passive  

Role due to careful consideration. This Author doesn’t know what the future holds.   He does suggest it is naive to think that the WT Society poses no potential threat.  Several points can be established  beyond doubt. These are:  1 The Jehovah’s Witnesses are not conscientious  

Objectors in the classic sense. They have adamently declared that themselves.   Their reasons for not participating in war are not from being conscientious objectors.1  2. Jehovah’s Witnesses are instructed  by their leaders to physically defend  themselves (Awake! Sept.8,1975,pp27,28)  and other JWs (WT June 1,1968, p.367) and 

That there is no bloodguilt in a death blow  to an attacker (Awake! Sept.8,’75). Over the  entire history of the Watchtower movement  there are numerous cases when the JWs  have felt the need to physically attack and  seriously injure those they consider to be 

Threatening.2 One JW attack in N.Y.C.  left dozens of people hospitalized. 3  3. The WT Society is anticipating a  military attack upon themselves during  Armageddon.4 4. The WT Society’s literature does   make statements that do include the JWs in the fighting at Armageddon. These statements are on  

The record, in spite of other WT statements to the contrary.5  5. There are numerous case histories from  Africa, where WT converts after reading  WT literature, have got the mistaken impression  God wanted them to kill. So they have  gone out and killed. The WT argues that  their message has been misunderstood. That 

May be so, but the point remains that it is  at best difficult to clearly understand WT  intentions. The WT Society has played a big   role in destroying the colonial governments in Africa, and then in limiting the success of   African leaders to try to create nations out of borders left over from colonial rule. 

This Author fully recognizes that the  WTB&TS has urged their people to be  politically neutral, and to  stay aloof from politics.  But such neutrality has in some cases in  reality translated into political sabotage.  When black African leaders try to create  national identities and build national concensus 

From odd ball groups of people and bounderies  that are meaningless to Africa, and then  the JWs block their efforts, and by intense  proselytizement encourage others to block  their efforts, then it is understandable that  African national leaders have often viewed the  JWs as a thorn in their side. 

And while the JW literature has played  a big role in promoting riots, murders,  strikes, and other tensions, the WT Society  simply ignores their responsibility by claiming  that they are not responsible for people  misunderstanding their literature.  In other words, an event (effect) is  caused by a certain particular cause. Just 

Because the WT did not want the effect that  is caused, they feel they are relieved of any  responsibility for the effect that they caused. In Zaire, the Society was held responsible   for the 1961 Luba rebellion. 6 In Southern Rhodesia, especially at   Wankie in 1923, “the Watchtower became a kind of surrogate union movement…  

And was a major element in one of the earliest strikes in the country.”7  In the eastern province of what was  Rhodesia”… protests led by the Watch Tower  preachers brought a quick crack-down  from the colonial authorities.” 8  A Watch Tower self proclaimed prophet  Tomo Nyirenda and his associates 

Murdered 174 people before Nyirenda was  captured and executed by the British colonial  government.9 “… the Watch Tower was a worker’s movement.   The revolutionary tenor of its teachings helped pave the way for the first   modern labour protests on the Northern Rhodesian Copperbelt,   the ‘rolling strikes’ of 1935.”10 If my literature incites people to kill  

And riot, am I guilt free? The WT Society has never expressed (to this Author’s knowledge)   remorse for those who became victims of overzealous WT readers. The Society’s reaction   is to stress that these tragedies are not their fault.  In Africa when a political party loses and  is outlawed, their leaders at times seek 

Refuge by joining the JWs. Although the JWs  are in their own eyes neutral, by providing  a haven for dissidents, and by proselytizing  for the hearts of the people in competition  with ruling political parties, they appear  in practice to be a political threat. 

If the WT Society’s message were not so  anti-state, it would be different. But the  Witnesses are taught that their governments  represent Satan, and that allegience should  go solely to the WT Society in N.Y.C.  Is the WT Society merely a  religious faith, or is it a 

Government as it so often has  called itself? It may be the ”  perfect scam; call one’s  government a non-political religion  -and then who can dare oppose  you? But the Witnesses know who  rules them. They are told the  WT Society is the voice of God 

(WT 6/15/57, p.370) They are told  that rejecting the WT Society  is rejecting God. (WT 2/15/76  p.124) They are told the WT  Society is their mother.( ) They are told that the God’s sole visible channel is   the WT Society and they must be submissive to it. (WT ) They are told to avoid 

Independent thinking, and not  to question the WT Society. (WT  Jan. 15,1983, pp.26-27) The  WT Society is not just any  government, it is a very autocratic  dictatorial one, but they  believe it is the only legitimate  government, all others are  Satanic. My Book of Bible Stories, 1978, p. 115. 

THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS 9.2 The WATCHTOWER’S  Mein Kampf The title   to this chapter is not derived from an actual document called Mein Kampf, but rather because the  Watchtower Society’s words spell  out a sinister future, much  in the way Hitler spelled out  his plans to wipe out certain 

Undesirables. The coincidence  is not coincidence. Hitler  founded his Nazi religion on  Hindi (New Age) beliefs. This  author has repeatedly during  the course of his research come  across New Agers referring  to Hitler as one of them.  The Watchtower Society adveritises themselves as Christians. They don’t now directly identify   themselves with the New Age Movement. 

The Watchlower Society does  a good job of portraying  their Millenium as a wonderful  paradise. Hitler also  promised his people a 1,000 year reign.  The Society anticipates a  special race in the New Order.  This New Age race is to be  especially righteous and spiritual.  Allow the Author to digress.  There is a certain disquieting 

Flaw in the WT’s history that  perhaps when taken with some  modem recent WT statements  produces an uneasiness. Permit  the Author to dig up the WT’s  unrepented and covered up  racist past. It indicates an  inability of the Society to admit  faults. Who is going to keep  the Society honest in the New 

Age if they have been able to  hide their racism during this  century? At one time the Society  was simply racist. Consider  the following Watchlower Society  messages, which arc but a  sampling. “The negro race is  supposed to be descended from  Ham, whose special degradation  is mentioned in Gen. 

9:22,25” WT 8/1/1898 A black  man whose skin was turning  while was hailed in the WT  10/1/1900 as proof that the New  Age was about here. The WT  7/15/02 declares Caucasions  are more intelligent than  others. Russell’s Studies in the  Scriptures. Vol.6,p.490 advises  to keep the races segregated 

As New Creatures. On and on  the articles went like this.  Reformers, such as Martin  Luther King, Jr. was to become,  were branded satanic. WT 2/1/52  “It is generally believed  that the curse which Noah  pronounced upon Canaan was the  origin of the Black race.”  The Golden Age 7/24/29 Even up 

To recent times segregation was  practiced. While others were  fighting discrimination; the  Witnesses were practicing  discrimination, yet fighting for  the right not to salute the flag  and going to jail for it. Their  priorities are disquieting.  The Society has never admitted  to t h e i r racism, or 

Repented of it. In all due fairness,  the rank and file JWs are in  these times very commendable  in their acceptance of racial  differences. However, the  Governing Body continues to  make decisions that reflect  a racial bias. Raymond Franz  gives an example of that in their  decision not to translate the 

AID Bible encyclopedia into  Spanish, because supposedly the  Spanish speaking JWs wouldn’t use it. The Society promotes the idea that in   the Millenium there will be brotherhood.   That is an interesting concept, because it implies tolerence, and acceptance, and love.  For now, let’s accept the  WT’s word that it believes in 

Brotherhood, and that in their  Golden Age to come there will  be this love, and acceptance,  and tolerance. Bear in mind, the  WT Society has consistently said  that all men resurrected into  the New Order will have their  same personalities as before.  Most of the resurrected w i  l l be all the wicked people 

Throughout history that lived  before the JWs began seperating  the sheep from the goats.  Likewise, those that survive the  revolution, the battle of  Armageddon will also have only the  same personality as they always  had. From this is to come a  special race. The Watchlower  

Society has been brutally frank in their literature about what life will really be   like under their rule in the New Age.   However, because these items are slipped into articles along with nice garden-like   paradise pictures with people smi l i ng and a lot  

Of verbage, few people, if anyone, have really stopped to assimilate   the whole picture and digest what they arc really saying.  It’s interesting that the  Communists and the Nazi have  always spelled out publically  to their people what was  THE WT’s “MEIN KAMPF” intended.  

There seems to be several reasons for this according to political scientists.   They have done that while simultaneously painting a rosy   picture to other countries. Equally interesting is how   most foreignors have tended to prefer to ignore clear statements   of evil intentions. In spite of repeated warning by Germans  

Who were scared of Hitler’s intentions, the Allies gave   him Czechoslovakia. A phenomena for social scientists to study.  Hitler spelled out what he  would do in Mein Kampf, but  most people choose to ignore  it. The WT Society has also  prepared its people, while  at the same time keeping the 

Illusion going that paradise  will be wonderful. Hitler had the  Hitler Youth sold on his wonderful  predictions for the future.  The Society has also maintained  an illusion of pacifism which  when juxtaposilioned against  numerous statements to the  contrary when dealing with the  last battle, ought to at least  raise some eyebrows. This author would never  

Want to live in the New Age 1984 Orwcllian world that the   Watchtower Society describes in their own literature.  This Author has taken a few quotes from older WT material in the following report—but in general   most is fairly recent.   However, the older material  is relevant along with the 

New in that it hasn’t ever  been denied, or changed, and  today’s Governing Body was  around when it was published,  and finally modern WT  literature tells the same story.  THE WATCHTOWER’S MEIN KAMPF The actual quotes documenting   each of the following will follow this summary.  According the Watchtower  Society the future New Age 

Has this waiting for us. l.  A new mark on the forehead  will be required to survive  the revolution.(more on what  this is about later) 2. A  fight between “God’s Kingdom”  (read WT Soc.) and those  now in power breaks out 3.  precipitated by an attack  on the WT Society 4. God’s 

Forces and the world clash.  5. The heavenly Zion is  actually in part the WT  Society 6. The WT Society is  God’s government, and speaks  for him 7.The JWs fight  THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS in the revolution,   8. along with other revolutionary groups 9. The genocide of all  

Christians 10. and those without the mark begins.   11. A time of slaughter and pain equal to all the bloodshed in history begins.   12. The Society doesn’t   give advice to Jehovah’s Witnesses on where to hide, or protect themselves.   13. The JWs are to treat this as a time of great joy.  

14. Tears are not allowed for any victims. 15. The WT Society survives  Armageddon to lead the New  Age Society. 16 The Society  is God’s government now and  in the Millenium 17.They  are training their loyal people  right now to govern during  the Millenium. 18. Does the  slaughter end with the initial 

Genocide?- no, executions  continue during the whole  New Age period 19. People  in the New Age are afraid  20.The WT Society will serve  as judges. 21. Their secret  police force will have absolute  control and even control  over the minds. 22. Instant  punishment will be handed out 

22. Ambitious people will  be killed or brainwashed 23.  People will be afraid and  not permitted to mourn for  victims of the slate 24.The  world will be reeducated. 25  They must confess how evil  Christianity is. 26. People  will learn a 1-world-language.  27.The education will be  transforming (read brainwashing)  28. Laws will be taught 

Them. 29. People will work  hard 30. They will be slaves  31. History books will disappear-  the Bible will no longer  be used. Many of today’s books can be expected to disappear. 32. Executions will occur for any   infraction of disobedience.   33. Big brother will watch everything. 34.Factories will be destroyed and closed.  

34.The people will be sent to the countryside to plant.   35.Conveniences will be rarer.   36.Life will be in harmony with new age cycles. 37. Vegitarian and new age health   food ideas will be around.   38. Rosicucian and Theosophical ideas about animals will be in force.  

39.A Gandhi style of home industry as in India will come into being.   40. Marriage is controlled.   41. All marriages arranged by the government. 42. At first children will be allowed, 43.   but they will belong to the state. 44.  

Then the population will be de -sexed, and 45. the only new people will be those  resurrected (this author suggests THE WTs “MEIN KAMPF” THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS  possibly test-tube babies from  baby factories?) 46. Christ  who is Satan’s brother will  rule invisibly but will never 

Show himself. 47. God will  never communicate with the  world 48. But his occultic  power will be used in the  Millenium. 49 People will still  be the same people as they  are today 50. but they will  not be taught anything of  Christ’s redemption, 51.  but they will be perfected 

Through training, the Laws,  and executions. 52. But what  is really wild is that the JWs  have all these visions of the  New Order being a lazy  garden paradise, while the WT  Society say that they will  spend the first seven months 

Burying dead bodies. Pass out the gas masks! That certainly is one picture one doesn’t   get from all their colored pictures,   but it is what they warn JWs it will be like in the New Order.   53. People will have to wait to see anyone resurrected,  

Because it will take some time before things are ready for any one to be resurrected.  1. A new mark on the forehead  will be required to survive  the revolution. One of the WT Society’s   methods is to hint at something in their literature in a vague  

Fashion and then later come along and reinterpret it in a more precise   manner or even in an unexpected manner.   When they teach that a mark on the forehead is absolutely needed   they are laying the ground work for their people to accept   the New Age Mark of the Beast.  

On the one hand the Society says the mark is symbolic. But then it says that a persons doesn’t  automatically acquire the mark  simply because he has done  all the right things. The mark  is symbolic alright. But this  author suggests it’s symbolic  of a sinister empire. 

Somehow the JW is to receive  this, but it isn’t acquire by  just doing all the right things.  An allusion to “standing in  line” is made in the United in Worship book. 2.A fight between “God’s Kingdom” and those now in  power breaks out. How will there be a war  

Between God’s kingdom and the world? “Such wars during the   centuries prior to 1914 were mere wars against human nations,   human governments; but the wars that the nations,   including those of Christendom, were to fight at the consumation   of the system of things were to be against  

God’s kingdom and its King Jesus Christ, on the issue of world domination.”A   New Heavens and A New Earth. 1953,p.246.   Note the fight is between more than just Christ but with “God’s kingdom.”  3. precipitated by an attack  on the WT Society. The final  assault on the New World  Society will provoke the final 

Battle. A New Heavens & A  New Earth. 1953,p.32 This  will be a military attack  on the Jehovah’s Witnesses  KJ,1971,p.360 4.God’s forces and the world’s clash.  What alliance makes up God’s Kingdom forces at Armageddon?  “At Armageddon the nations  and demon powers invisibly  behind them will meet up with  the Invincibles, ‘kings from 

The rising of the sun”,  namely Jehovah God and his Son  Jesus Christ.” A New Heavens  and A New Earth, p.290,  para. 7 5.The heavenly Zion   is actually in part the WT Society. We read much about a heavenly   Zion in WT material. Who is God’s woman, the heavenly Zion? 

“The creating of the new  heavens at the Kingdom’s birth  A.D. 1914 was not accompanied  by the creating of the  promised new earth, for  Jehovah’s witnesses on earth were  desolated during the world  war that then began. According  to the appearance of them by 1918 God’s woman, the heavenly Zion, their mother,  

Was desolate and a rag- covered captive in the   dust at Babylon’s feet….In 1919 Jehovah…rescued the remaining ones.”   A New Heavens & A New Earth, p.322  The “heavenly Zion” in this  passage is definitively linked to  the WT Society leaders here  on earth. The “heavenly Zion”, 

God’s woman was captive on  earth. It must be then the WT  Society that is being referred  to or in the least the  ____________ THE WTs “MEIN KAMPF” WT Society and the dead   members of the elect that must make up part of the “heavenly Zion.” 

“On earth today the New World  society is the only group  that is doing true constructive work.” Ibid, 328. You mean the WT Society plans   to keep on governing after the revolution? “The survivors of Almighty God’s  victorious war will step out  as pioneers into the new earth. 

Although spread all over the  earth according to their pre-  Armageddon location, they  will promptly operate together  as a new-world society in  harmony with the theocratic  organization already established  among them.” Ibid. 343-  344. This sounds like a subtle  hint, “promptly report for  orders, so that you can work in harmony.” “The new 

Heaven is the government  of Messiah, The Theocracry,  born and in power.” WT June 1,1943 Who will rule the New Order?   The WT Society. “The NEw World Society on earth really   started with the remnant when  restored from Babylon in  1919…the new earth can rightly 

Be said to have been founded  in this remnant, for the New  World society continues on  for eternity on earth.” A New  Heavens & A New Earth, p.338 6.The Watchtower Society is God’s government and  speaks for him. 7. The JWs fight in the revolution.  Who fights? To protect  themselves the Society writes, 

“Jehovah’s woman in heaven  brought forth her male child,  her theocratic Messianic  government….Therefore, let all  earthly, man-made governments  be put on notice that God’s  kingdom is not established by  any seditious, revolutionary  movement of Jehovah’s witnesses on earth.” A New Heavens and A New Earth, p.222 And yet three pages 

Further Rutherford’s oft-quoted  1922 Cedar Point Speech is  given which instructs JWs “Be  faithful and true witnesses  for the Lord. Go forward in the  fight until every vestige of  Babylon lies desolate.” See  also Babylon the Great! p.464  The only sense that reconciles  both these statements is that 

The true legitimate King has  been born, and that his claim to  THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS the throne can’t be taken away.   But that meanwhile his foot soldiers will be out   destroying Christendom until every vestige of Christendom is destroyed.  When the revolution comes  people will say, “I thought 

Christ and the angel were  going to do this.” The WT  Society will point to a long  list of statements where they  warn that the revolution actually  begins with people like the  communists. Babylon the Great!  p.537 The book Religion.  1940 compares JWs to an army  of locust striking terror into 

Christendom, (see p.183  ff) When the revolution, or  Armaggeddon comes just what  will the loyal JWs be doing  under orders from their secretive Governing Body? “…they will immediately begin working   under the direction of the ‘new heavens’   of Christ and his 144,000 associate kings and priests to subdue the earth.”  

(Life Does Have a Purpose. WTB&TS, 1977,p.l41) A Resolution was made  that the “faithful remnant…are  eager to continue in the fight  until and through Armageddon…”  (Informant. Sept. 1944)  “Will some people be executed? There will be Royal Orders “of an executioner against wicked enemies.”   (Holy Spirit-The Force Behind the Coming New Order!. 

WTB&TS, 1976, p. 172-173)  The other sheep (that is most  JWs) must prove their faith  during this by their works.  (Children. 1941,p307) “Any  not desiring to serve Jehovah  will be executed, rightly.”  (Let God Be True, p.269)  “Jehovah’s D-day of Armageddon  may be strictly a military 

Secret…”(WT, Oct. 15,1952,p.614) “It is a combat between God’s organization   under Christ Jesus and Satan’s invisible and visible organization.”   (The Truth Shall Make You Free. 1943, p.348) Jehu’s   Chariot of God is God’s organization.   The WT Society is compared to when Jehu went to slaughter Baal-worshippers. (Children. 

1941,p.201) At the St. Louis  assembly the Pioneers were  greeted, “Well, it should  refresh anyone’s heart to greet a  company of real fighters, that  are not only willing to fight,  but to fight for the greatest  thing that has ever been known  or ever will be known,  namely, the great Theocratic 

Government. ” (Report of the  J.W. Assembly, St. Louis.  1941, WTB&TS, p.43) 8.other revolutionary groups fight at Armageddon.  One of the best examples of  this are the WT quotes which  declare that Armageddon will be like the French Revolution.   Occultic Masonic groups are known to have created the French Revolution.  

The Society tells us under the title: French Revolution.   A Foregleam of Things To Come.  “From autumn 1793, the  revolutionary government set  up a vast plan for dechristianization.  The aim was to build  a “new man” who would be rid of vice. The Catholic religion was accused of trying to take  

Advantage of the people’s credulity.   Some churches were destroyed, while others were turned into barracks.   The clergy were forced to quit their vocation…Those   who refused were arrested and executed.”  “The French Revolution sowed  ideas that later grew into  both democracies and  dictatorships. It also showed what  can happen when political  powers suddenly turn against 

Organized religion. In this,  it may provide a foregleam of  things to come.—Revelation 17:16; 18:1-24” (Awake! 12/22/1989, p.28)  Docs this mean the JWs receive  help from others? There  is no mixing of good and evil  forces according to The 1952  Yearbook. Mon. June 16. Nor  will the JWs try to get any 

Converts, for it is too late  once the battle begins, according  to the 1951 Yearbook. Fri., Oct. 12. Who else will murder the   Christians? Military units no longer acting under orders from   their original governments, in the manner that the   French military in the French revolution killed the clergy.  

(Awake! Dec. 22, 1989) Secular forces will leave   the Christians “completely desolated” (KJ, 1971, p.289.)   Christendom will also be destroyed by the U.N. (KJ, 1971, p.367)  The fighting is summed up  in that God will “dash them  all to pieces at the final  war of Armageddon.” (1949 

Yearbook, Sept.3) and “Christ  will strike the enemy with  confusion and the various  elements of Satan’s visible  organization will fight and  annihilate one another.” (This  Means Everlasting Life. 1950, p.263) 9.The genocide of all Christians begins.   “The so-called ‘Christendom’,   with its demon religion, is in the most reprehensible position of al l  

Because ‘Christendom’s’ leaders have fraudulently and   blasphemously posed as the representatives of   Almighty God…”(Religion. 1940,p.79) “They call themselves shepherds of the flock…The  Christian Clergy…That they  will die in Armageddon is  certain…they will demonstrate  that they belong to Satan and  are unworthy of life…”(Light,  p.215) “Christendom will  be completely blotted  out.”(1943 Yearbook. July 18) 

“…all those clinging to  the old world will suffer  annihilation.” (Report 1942 Assembly. WTB&TS, p.8) 11. “The greatest war and trouble that   the world has ever known is just ahead.”   (Golden Age, #278, 5/14/1930) “The fight is on!   Now the greatest issue of all ages will be settled by the most tremendous battle  

Ever fought, and there will never be another.   Now all four of the war chariots abreast, and all driving furiously,   come out from between the “mountains”;   and thus is pictured Jehovah’s entire militant organization, foursquare and complete  rushing into the battle.” “…before Jehovah’s irresistible forces the enemy shall crumble like   a rotten wall.”  

“Jehovah’s forces are attacking every part of the enemy stronghold.” (Preparation, 1933, p.311)  Is the destruction just to governments? No.   Everyone who supports the world as it is now, and who will not submit to a Big Brother-1984 type  government of this New Order will be eliminated. Under the caption “Beneficial  

Results” in the WT book True Peace and Security, p.   43 note the question, “What will result from the destruction of the   present world system and its supporters?   The text then relates that wonderful things will come from the annihilation   of anyone committed to the present system. 

Who else will be–as they say  “cleansed” from the earth?  “God will cleanse the earth  of all who ruin it.” (You Can  Live Forever in Paradise on  Earth, WTB&TS, p. 15) Page  14 continues, “Rather, as  happened at the worldwide flood  in Noah’s day, it will mean the end only of bad people…those  

Serving God will survive…on an earth made clean, they will enjoy freedom from all who  want to oppress them.” (This author notes that the Scriptures actually say all people are sinners.   The idea that some people are   good and others are bad is not scriptural. God loves all people. The idea that the  

Earth can be cleansed by   eliminating bad people smacks of Nazism and New Age threats to eliminate Christians.)  12.Quest. 30 “Would it be  wise to try to hide during the  great time of trouble, and  wouldn’t it be safer in the country  than in the city?” (The cryptic  reply-) “I advise you to hide 

Before the time of trouble.”(11th  Souvenir Report, Con-  Reports, p.20) Although the  WT Society has stated it  expects many terrible things  to happen, they seem to have  taken no precautions to elliviate  the pain that is to come.  The same thing happened in  Nazi Germany. The JWs were 

Told simply, “Jehovah will  protect you.” This attitude is  reflected in the following  quote, “Those who maintain their  integrity toward God and who  remain true and faithful to  the Theocratic Government  will receive protection and  salvation from the disasters of Armageddon.” (1940 Yearbook, p.215) 

13. The JWs are to treat  Armageddon as a great time of joy.  “a great slaughter…This great  carnage at Armageddon…it  will…be to those who delight  themselves in Jehovah…joy  to their hearts and will give  them strength to go onward in  their work and service which  God may yet have for them 

To do on earth.” (1931  Yearbook. Dec.25) “…Allow your  mind to dwell upon God’s  righteous new world. Cultivate a  strong desire for it. Keep a  clear-cut vision of it before you  all the time. Meditate upon  it. Picture yourself walking in  the midst of its paradisaic  beauty. Feel its peace and 

Tranquility. See yourself looking  at the ruins of one of the  old-world cities and at happy  members of the New World  Society busily clearing away  those ruins.” WT July 1, ’57  (This sounds to this Author  like a New Age visualization.)  14. Tears are not allowed for  any victimes. “The present 

Mourning of the people  world-wide speaks out plainly its  own meaning, but now such mourning will not much longer continue.   The battle of Armageddon will destroy and remove completely the   cause of mourning, the wicked bearing rule.” (The New World, p.103)   “…Jehovah will show her (Christendom)  

No pity at the end of the system of things.” (You May Survive Into  Paradise…l955,p.215?) 15.”…as the smoke of Armageddon’s battle clears,  Jehovah’s visible organization  will still be here…” (Let  Your Kingdom Come. 1981,  p.176) The WT refers to its  present annointed leadership  as the “remnant”. “It seems 

Probable that some of the  remnant may be used for a time  after Armageddon in directing  the people in the way of the  kingdom.” “…the people will  come to Jehovah’s temple,  his holy organization,…”  (Preparation, 1933, p.329) “The  New World society will be  still here on earth after 

Armageddon has purged the earth.” (New Heavens & a New Earth, p.330) “The restored remnant   of spiritual Israelites dwell   at the center or naval of the earth, that is, they are at the center of the New World society.”   (You May Survive…1955, p.317)  16. Who will rule the New  Order? the Watchtower Society. 

“The New World society on  earth really started with the  remnant when restored from  Babylon in 1919…the new  earth can rightly be said  to have been founded in this  remnant, for the New World  society continues on for 

Eternity on earth.” ( , p. 338) “You mean the WT Society plans to keep governing after the  revolution? “The survivors  of Almighty God’s victorious  war will step out as pioneers  into the new earth. Although  spread all over the earth  according to their pre-Armageddon  location, they will promptly  operate together as a new- 

World society in harmony with  the theocratic organization  already established among them.” ( ,p.343-344) “In the endless time to come there   shall not be different governments on earth at   the same time, one style of government best suited   for one section of the land, and another style for another section..  

There will be no self- determination of peoples under the “new heavens”,  different groups of people  having each a distinct and  independent form of human  government. There will be only  ONE GOVERNMENT, indivisible, world-wide, only one central authority…All   humankind under them shall be subject to them as unto the King whom they visibly 

Represent:…” What is this  government? It is in Brooklyn,  NY known as the Watchtower’s  Governing Body. A very  secretive group-so secretive  the WT refused to tell this  author anything about it, not  even how many are on it. This  Author didn’t need their help  to learn this. Anyway this 

Group is slated to lead. On page 133 of the recent publication You Can Live Forever   On Planet Earth, a picture is shown of two   JWs going door-to-door, the caption reads, “Subjects of   God’s government must tell others about it.” Another   tip off that they plan to rule, is that according to their theology,  

The heavens were cleansed of evil in 1914,   yet today God’s government rules “In the Midst of Enemies” (You Can Live Forever On   Planet Earth, pp.   136-142) God’s government must today be on earth, because Christ is safe in heaven, and is not in   the midst of enemies. 

17.”God has been selecting,  preparing and training the new  government of those who will  live on earth in the new  system.” (The Truth that leads  to Eternal Life, p. 73) The  WT School of Gilead is  training administrators of the  Kingdom government, “originally  designed for training  missionaries…Also receiving  training on how to teach for 

The expanded work during the Millenium.” (1952 Yearbook, p.51-52)  18.After the genocide of  Christians, and the executions of  all who do not have the mark,  the New Order will be in  process, will the executions  stop? “The new heavens of  Jesus Christ,…and his  ‘bride,’…will then be in complete 

Control over the earth. So  there is nothing to hinder such  children in attaining to a  hundred years of age and eternity.  And a man who attains to a  hundred years of age need not  then die as if he had lived his  normal span of life….Hence 

If anyone then lived a hundred  years and was executed for  willful disobedience to the  “new heavens” King, he would  be dying relatively a mere  youth or child in view of the  endless eternity he might  have lived. If he did die at a  hundred years of age, it  would not be then because of 

Extreme age and decrepitude.”(A  New Heavens and a New  Earth, pg 332, para 28) “If one  then dies either under or at  the age of a hundred years, it  will be because of the curse  that one may bring upon himself  because of steady, willful  insubordination to the King.’  (Ibid, pg.333, para. 29) 

Note, Big Brother will execute  in the New Order, but very  quietly. The option of a long  life will be offered a New  Age citizen in return for  his obedience. Indeed the WT  Nov.15,38 p. 1 enunciates,  “What will be required of each  individual composing that  multitude? Obedience. That one 

Word answers the question.  God’s instructions to his  creatures concerning obedience  cannot be too strongly  emphasized.” In the New Order  it will be O.K. to execute  those who are disobedient,  because they will be 100 years  old. Hitler, who exterminated  millions was relieved of his 

Guilt in part because he believed  in reincarnation and that the  ones he. exterminated would  still see a long life. The WT  rationale is similar. 19.”…mankind will   fear and tremble at all the goodness and prosperity Jehovah shall bring to them.”   (The Finished Mystery, p.89)  20.In the following quote  the parenthesis are the WT’s 

“…and all judges of the earth  (the visible representatives on  earth of the Theocratic  Government)” (WT 11/15/38 Article  on God’s New Earth.) Russell  at various times mentioned  the numbers of judges he  thought would precide, for  instance see his Hell pamphlet, p.26. 21.”A spiritual police force will   have humanity under absolute control.  

Every misdeed will be punished as soon as it is determined upon and before it is   shall have been put into effect.”   (The Finished Mystery, p.334) “Any not desiring to serve Jehovah will be executed,   rightly.” (Let God Be True, p.269)  22.”The trial of these is more  favorable because the evil 

Influences will then have  been removed, and society and  Christ’s righteous government will be favorable to righteousness, and faithful   obedience will then be rewarded and wrongdoers instantly punished.”(Man’s   Salvation, p.89)  23.”There will be no  ambitious and stronger ones on  earth then to push themselves  forward…All suchlike 

Will have been wiped out…This will preclude all ambitious and stronger ones from   exercising political propensities and seizing   the government or any part of it.”(WT June 1,1943)  24.”An extensive educational  work will be neccessary,  therefore, in the course of  the thousand-year reign when  billions of ‘unjust’ dead,  need instruction in God’s 

Law…”(Let God Be True, p.266) “The greatest educational program of all time   will be carried forward under the Kingdom organization.”   (Let Your Kingdom Come, p.181)  25.”The nations of all the earth  shall come to the new order  of things and cheerfully admit  that the teachings of the  clergy were chiefly lies  and vanity.” (The Finished 

Mystery, p.89) 26.”…the wiping out of language barriers will be  accomplished only by the same power of Jehovah God during The Theocratic Government…(Consolation,   Nov. 8, 1941, p.26)  27.The effect of the New  Order’s control on its citizen’s  minds will be a “transforming  effect.” (A New Heaven & A 

New Earth, p.333) 28. Let God Be True,   p. 270 speaks of how the people will “need instruction in God’s law.”  29.”AI1 will need to be real  workers…”(Let Your Kingdom  Come, p. 177) 30. In referring to the   New World the WT 1/1/1987 says a “A Jubilee for Millions It is  

Noteworthy that twice in Leviticus chapter 25 the   Israelites were reminded that from Jehovah’s standpoint they were   his ‘slaves’ whom he had liberated out of Egypt.”   Already the children are standing and pledging unwavering   loyalty & alligience to the WT Theocratic government.   “2,000 Children stood and pledged unwavering alligience  

To the Theocracy at St. Louis Assembly 1941.” (Report of the Jehovah’s Witnesses  Assembly, St. Louis, 1941, WTB&TS, p.52ff.) 31.Already the WT forbids much secular   and religious reading material.   Even more literature will disappear in the Millenium.   “There is no reason to conclude that the publications which God’s visible organization now 

Publishes and distributes  amongst the people will be found  of use during the thousand  years of kingdom reign, not that  even the Bible will be used  during that time. Those  publications are for present-day use to inform the people.”(WT 2/15/37 para.   17 p.54) In reference to the reading material of Christendom,  

They describe it as miserable.   So miserable that Christians are “starved” of any spiritual food. (WT 2/15/37, p. 54, para. 17)  32. 33.”Then the   eyes of those who see will not be closed, and the ears of those who hear will be attentive.   (A New Heaven & A New Earth, p.335) 

34.”Well, since the big city  way of life is part of a world  wide system of things that  does not work, the only remedy  is to replace it…”(Awake!  p.10) “Jehovah will shortly  destroy the citv…” (His  Vengeance. 1930, p.3) “He will  teach the great crowd of people  who will have lived through 

Armageddon how to take care  of the earth. These people  will learn how to plant the  paradise.” (From Paradise Lost  to Paradise Regained, p.  220) The Kingdom Ministry of  12/51 asks “Destruction how  long?” and then answers,  “Until cities be waste  without inhabitant, and houses  without man, and the land  become utterly waste.” —Isa. 

6:11,AS.” “In view of such expressions of God’s viewpoint, a more agricultural way of   life will no doubt predominate for the   soon-to-be-realized ‘new earth.’ ” (Awake! 1/8/1976 , p.l1) A   picture in that Awake! article shows factories being destroyed.   It sounds to this Author like the clock will be turned  

Back like Pol Pot did in Cambodia.  35.”Or, can you imagine the  majority of business, industry  and city folk willingly  reverting to a less production-  minded, convience-oriented way of life?   Even if political leaders should   attempt such innovations, they would be stymied by forces beyond their control.   Is the kind of farsighted  

Leadership and power that it would take to make such far-reaching changes anywhere to be found?   Superior Direction Needed.” (Awake!, p.10, 1/8/1976)  36.Life will be in harmony  with “natural cycles”. Awake!  1/8/76 p. 10 37.  38. 39. People are not perfect when resurrected. (From  Paradise Lost to Paradise  Regained, p. 234, para.29) Other 

WT articles also bring out  how people have the same ideas  in their heads as they had  before Armageddon. The WT  1912, p.169 refers to accidents  happening in the Millenium.  40. Already in the past JWs  were given a choice be loyal to  the organization or choose the  selfish right to have children. 

They were expected to be  obedient and not have children.  This commandment was  characterized in the Report of the  Jehovah’s Witness Assembly,  St. Louis, 1941, p.52, “The  book Children is manna from  heaven prepared by the Lord  for the people of good will  to enable them to see their 

Relationship to Theocracy.” It  was said to be proper to wait  until after Armageddon to have  children. (Children, p.313)  41.”The survivors of Armageddon  under the direction of  the King and his princes, will  marry…” (Let God Be True,  p. 265) Christ will personally  be the matchmaker for every  couple. (WT 1956, p. 604.) 42. 

43.”The real mother of children  is God’s organization.”(  WT 9/1/41) 44. Once the   earth is refilled then the reproductive powers of people will be taken away. (WT 6/15/01 p.206 )  Mankind will be composed of  perfect un-sexed units. (WT  6/15/01, p. 204-208) 45.”The dead will not come back  

From the grave on the spot they were buried.   Christ Jesus might well resurrect a thousand at one time in one location   -from say like what used to be N.Y.C.   and from there they would be dispersed to where Christ wanted them.”   (Bro. Schroeder”s Talk at Saginaw, MI, 1953.  

Will Big Brother regulate who can have children?   According to the WT and Ray Franz in Crisis of Conscience they WT Society   will take over the selection of spouses.   At some time they will also take over control of who can have children and the   production of people.  

They say that this is that “Allowance must be made for those resurrected.”   This Author speculates such a scenario would happen   such as Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World, that could fulfill their expectations.  46.Jesus is Lucifer’s brother.  (WT 3/1/32, p.76) Lucifer  (now called merely Satan  by the WT) was part of “the 

Heavens” during the Garden of Eden. “That special organization of angels under Lucifer   was spiritual, higher than man and invisible   to him, and hence they constituted “the heavens” of that original world…That   “heavens” and that “earth,” therefore,   composed the then perfect and righteous world.”   (The New World, p.22) “God’s only begotten Son, The Word,  

And Lucifer were princes,… they are called “the morning stars” For   a long time they worked together, and on special   occassions of joy ‘the morning stars sang together’…”   Christ will be invisible during the Millenium but only present as he is today.   Aid to Bible Understanding. 1971,  

Pp.551, 1336. Satan is not bound during, but after Armageddon.   (Light, 1931, p. 187) 47. “God has no   communication with the world until Jesus has restored the men thereof to actual   perfection,” (Man’s Salvation, p. 87)  48.”EVIL OCCULT POWERS IN OPERATION” “The  Difference between Samuel and  his occult powers, and the 

Occult powers of others  today is this: Samuel’s were  manifested under Divine  direction at a time when God was  pleased to use such powers  amongst His people Israel.-  powers which doubtless will be in exercise also to some extent during the M i l l e   n i a l Age for the world’s guidance.” 

(WT 2/15/15, p.59) Bear also  in mind Russell felt that the  Persian occultist Zoraster was  taught his tricks by Jeremiah,  and that he in turn taught the  Magi who chased the Star of  Bethlahem. (WT 1906, p.14) 49. In the New Order   people such as the resurrected ones will have the exact same personalities.  

“They will be the same personalities,   the same people….The “law of sin and death” will not have been abolished from them…”   (Life Everlasting -In   Freedom of the Sons of God, p.396-397) Pastor Russell is asked, “Ques.   34- Please explain what condition the body will be  

In the resurrection, whether a lost eye, or the hearing will   be restored at their awakening, or how? “…It is not the teaching   of the Scripture that man will come forth in the   resurrection perfect…” “If there was a wart on that hand before it was withered,   it might be there afterwards…”  

(11th Convention Souvenir Report, p.20) 50. “The ‘great crowd’ will not   undergo a change of nature from human to spiritual and so   do not need the justification by faith and the imputed   righteousness that the 144,000 “chosen ones” have required. Not imputed human  perfection by faith in Christ’s  blood, but actual human 

Perfection in the flesh by the  uplifting, cleansing help of  God’s Messianic kingdom-This  is what the “Great crowd”  will need and what they will  attain by Christ’s kingdom of a  thousand years.” (Life  Everlasting-In Freedom of the Sons  of God, p.391) 52. “The first work is to  

Clear away the awful debris of the battle of Armageddon…it   does not take many years.” (Golden Age. 2/25/28 #218, p.277)  “The slaughter …Their slain  also shall be cast out, and their  stink shall come up out of their  carcases, and the mountains  shall be melted with their  blood.” (Religion, 1940,p346) 

“Like dung upon the ground  will lie the unburied bodies of  those who would not heed  God. Strewn over the earth,  unlamented…” (1952 Yearbook  July 27) “That millions  of people will be killed in that  battle is certain…”(Prophecy,  1929, in the WAR chapter) “For seven prophetic months the Armageddon survivors will gather up 

The bones and bury them.” (From Paradise Lost to Paradise Regained, p.211) Boy are   they in for a surprise- pass out the gas masks.  Is this New Order going to  be an earthly paradise or an  Orwellian nightmare? which? What is the current “spiritual paradise” like for 

Jehovah’s Witnesses – or to put  it another way, what is life  like as a JW?Does he have a  “new personality” or a “split  personality” as he tries to  reconcile life with what he is told  to believe. Is the condition of the   New World society slavery or freedom? 

Will the people be given a  New Language or Newspeak?  Are the JWs truly happy ,  or just brainwashed robots?  THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS Chapter 1.16  The Mark of the Beast 3 items you will learn:  • That the Power plans to  cause all to take a Luciferian 

Initiation. • That the One World Order   plans to tag and mark everyone so that they can be instantly identified   by satellites, and so they must buy and sell through their controlled system.  • That the Watchtower Society is  coordinating with these plans. 

Has the reader watched a TV show  on India, or met with a Guru?  Perhaps you’ve seen how Hinduism,  expecially the Hindu teachers  mark their foreheads with a red,  yellow, or white dot. This is the  position of the third eye. Geoffrey Hodson, in The Hidden  

Wisdom of the Holy Bible, Vol. 1, p. 140 tells his readers that   man has now advanced to the point where he is able to use the third   eye lying beneath his forehead. This is why public schools   are now teaching subjects on the third eye such as “Math and the Third Eye.” 

This third eye is on one of  the Chakras, which are energy  points, and initiation sites that  open up outside forces to enter  the body. Another Chakra is on  the palm of the right hand. These  two positions happen by some holy  coincidence to match up with the 

Marks of the beast prophesied in Rev 13:16,17. The information that this Author   has learned on this subject is vast. Hopefully, the following will   summarize this subject before the details are given.  The Plans of the Satanists who  control the Illuminati are to  have every one take a Luciferian  initiation. 1 Luciferian 

Intiations have been given  already for years (actually for  centuries).2 These initiations  have already involved using the  chakra points of the right palm  and the forehead.3 Satanists may  initially only push for an invisible  mark, but the ultimate goal is  to make the mark a visible mark  that people will wear as a status 

Symbol that they will be proud  of. That will give the Satanists a  perverse thrill to look over their  slaves who proudly wear their  Master’s brand, in the same proud  manner that a Texas rancher looks  over his herd of cattle all  wearing his ranch’s brand.4 The New 

Age Manual of Initiation entitled  The Rays and the Initiations  reveals that the mark is  to be given to all mankind.  It is also clear that the  Power intends to inject coded  microchips into everyone under  the disguise of a nationwide AIDS  vaccination.5 Humane Societies  are already injecting microchip 

Tags into dogs to prove the  viability of the tagging system.6 The  tags will enable computers via  Satellites to track and identify  every human being. It is very likely   that hand scanners will come into use and people given a manditory bar code on their hands.  

The bar code that we now must use to buy or sell   with already has the number 666 hidden within it. 7  With all my awareness that the  initiation point of the New Age  is the third eye, it is significant  that Jehovah’s Witnesses rather 

Than being warned against following  the plans of Satan are being  warned that they must take a mark  on the third eye area to survive  into the New World system. That  Jehovah’s Witnesses are being  directed in that direction is  another indication who their masters 

Will ultimately serve. As the  JWs have been conditioned to obey  without question, it is probable  that they will also join in taking  the Luciferian Initiation. The  JWs are not esteemed to highly by  the Internationalists. For  them the JWs are merely the  Internationalists’ expendable  shock troops. They are not too 

Concerned whether the JWs do or  don’t fall in line for survival.  MARKS OF LUCIFER Witches receive a small   mark called the Devil’s Mark. New Agers are receiving stars on theirs during a   Luciferian initiation. This initiation also gives them   a Kundalini (aka Skaktipat) experience. Their minds are altered by the initiation  

And their new personality is now Satan-possessed.  ASTARA’s booklet Finding Your  Place in the Golden Age has a  picture of a New Age thinker  with a star on his forehead.  These marks on the forehead’s  third eye area may vary. The  important item is the location.  The third eye are is an important 

Point to the occult. It is significant  that the Watchtower Society  has been warning people in recent  years that they need a mark on  the forehead to get into the New Order. What is the WT’s test to be worthy   to enter into the New Order? Is it placing so many books? Is  

It praying for so many hours? Under the section “Tested   As To Worthiness of Survival” in the WT’s United In Worship, (WTB&TS, 1983) p.   106 it says that the test is to have a “mark” that separates   a person from “pretending Christians.”  In the WT book Survival Into  a New Earth the JWs are given 

Instructions how to survive  into the coming New System.  Under the chapter “Identified For  Destruction Or Survival” under  the Subsection “Do You Have The  Mark”, the JWs are instructed, “It  would be a serious mistake to  conclude that if a person tries to 

Lead a ‘good’ life and if he shuns  religions that are doing things  clearly condemned in God’s Word,  nothing more is required of him.  All who hope to survive into  the “new earth” must also be  unmistakably identified as  worshippers of Jehovah…What was the 

Key to survival? It was te mark  placed on one’s forehead by the man  with the secretary’s inkhorn. .  .All who want to be marked as having  God’s approval must accept the  instruction that Jehovah is  providing through that  ‘slave’ class and become true  worshippers… No one will put a  literal mark on their forehead.” 

It is not clear to this Author  exactly where this teaching is  going. On the one hand they refer  to an actual physical mark being  neccessary, yet a further page  says the mark means to put on a new  personality. This sounds somewhat  like the Skaktipat experience. 

Whatever the Watchtower Society  means, it is significant that they  have spent one chapter and a  colored picture on the theme. Three  colored pictures are included  in the Survival Into a New Earth  book. First is the picture of the  person taking a Mark. Second is 

A picture telling us to be  submissive and repent of our own  prideful ways. Third is a picture  of what happens if a person  thinks of what life used to be, or  if a person thinks anywhere that  the Society doesn’t want them to  think, they may share the fate of 

Lot’s wife who turned into a pillar of salt.   The message is that once you are a JW you can   not turn back and look at the world. You must only look where you are being led.   (Read this a mind control, a self-imposed censorship.  

Now if you do this your mind in the WT Society’s.)  It is interesting that the  location of the WT’s required mark  exactly matches the New Age  initiation point required to survive  into the New Age. It is not clear  why if this is an invisible mark, 

And only symbolic, why it is so  omninously fussed over so much. The  fuss being made is that “all  regardless of background, who hope to  survive into the ‘new  earth’…must have this mark.”  One WT reference alludes to  standing in line to receive the 

Mark. The door has been left open  for the WT to do what they have  often done before, that is to  come back and reinterpret in a  different but more precise way  what they have hinted at in a vague  fashion. This makes it appear  that they have held the view for a 

Long time. On the one hand the  Society says the mark is symbolic,  on the other hand they say it is  needed. They say a person doesn’t  automatically acquire the mark  by doing all the correct things.  Who is the man with the inkhorn  that gives this mark on the 

Third eye to survive? Originally  it was said to be C.T. Russell.8  Later the man was identified as  “the spiritual remnant or ‘faithful  and discreet slave’ class” 9. Alice Bailey indicates that   the Luciferian initiation will be done in the churches and Masonic Lodges.   (Externalisation of the Hierarchy, p.  

514) and that what she calls externalized Ashrams will be active along the major line   of “The public inauguration of the system of initiation.” (p. 700)  Should the Watchtower Society  align itself with the New Order  when needed, then it’s Kingdom  Halls may become part of the system 

Of churches and “externalized  Ashrams” that provide the initiation.  New Age sources reveal that  the Watchtower Society is  cooperating with the Power, but  that it is showing some signs of  independence, which the Power is wanting stopped. THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS THE MARK OF THE BEAST 

Marrs found stories of marks  that are being given even  today. Witches receive a small  mark called the Devil’s Mark.  The New Agers are receiving  stars on theirs in a Luciferic  Initiation. This Initiation gives  the New Agers a Kundalini or  Skaktipat experience where their  minds are altered from these 

Initiations, the have a new personality by being   possessed by Satan.  ASTARA’s booklet Finding Your Place in the Golden Age has a picture of a New Age Thinker with a   star on his forehead.  The New Age and Hindu teaching of an energy point between one’s eyes on the forehead is  

A precursor of the Mark of the Beast.  Marrs finds in his research  that various New Agers are  already sealing people in the  third eye area. An New Age  Manual of Initiation entitled  The Rays and the Initiations  reveals the Mark is to be given  to all mankind. It also reveals 

The marks are related to the  third eye and right palm chakras.  The pentagram comes up repeatedly  in New Age literature as  an initiation sign on the forehead.   The Mark will be a mark of an advanced thinker.  Rather than restate Marrs’ research  in full, this Author will mention 

One more interesting point. The number 666 is also related to the third eye by New Agers.  There may be various marks  placed on the forehead, or  third eye area . The significant  item is the location. In recent  years the Watchtower Society  has been warning their people 

That they need a mark on the  forehead to get into the New  Order. ‘ What is the test to be   worthy to enter into the New Order? Is it placing so many books? Is   it praying so many hours? Under the Section “Tested  

As To Worthiness of Survival” in United In Worship, WTB&TS, 1983, p.   106 it says that the test is to have a “mark”   that seperates a person from “pretending Christians”.  In the WT book Survival  Into a New Earth the JWs are  given instructions how to  survive into the coming New  System. Under the chapter  

“Identifed For Destruction Or Survival” under the Subsection “Do You Have   The Mark”, the JWs are instructed, “It would be a   serious mistake to conclude that if a person tries to lead a ‘good’ life   and if he shuns religions that are doing things clearly condemned   in God’s Word, nothing more is required of him.  

All who hope to survive into the “new earth” must also be   unmistakably identified as worshippers of Jehovah….What   was the key to survival? It was the mark placed on one’s   forehead by the man with the secretary’s inkhorn….All   who want to be marked as having God’s approval must accept the  

Instruction that Jehovah is providing through that “slave”   class and become true worshippers…No   one will put a literal ink mark on their forehead.”  It is not clear to the author  exactly where this teaching is  going. On the one hand they  refer to an actual physical mark 

Being neccessary, yet a further  page says the mark means to  put on a new personality.  This sounds somewhat like the  Skaktipat experience. Whatever  they mean, it is significant  that they have spent one chapter  and a colored picture on the  theme. Three colored pictures  in the book give items that are 

Needed to survive. First, is the  Mark. Second, is to repent of  pride and be submissive. Third,  is a picture of Lot’s wife  turning to salt. The message  is that once you are a JW you  can not turn back and look at  the world. You must only look 

Where you are being led.(Read  this as mind control, a self  THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS -imposed censorship. Now one’s mind is the WT ‘s.)  It is noteworthy that this mark  is located in the same area  that Marr’s identies as the Mark  of the Beast. It is not clear 

Why if this is an invisible mark,  and only symbolic, why it is  so ominously fussed over so  much . The fuss being made is  that “all regardless of background,  who hope to survive into  the “new earth”—must have this mark.” THE WATCHTOWER ADVISES JWs ABOUT THE 

MARK NEEDED TO SURVIVE INTO THE NEW AGE 1. Confidential interviews with   ex-Illuminati members. The New Globalism 2000 curriculum being   introduced to the schools will have a veiled Luciferian initiation given   to all elementary students. 2. Confidential interviews   with ex-New Age leaders, 3. Personal knowledge of  

Author of what others have experienced and Marrs, Texe. Mystery Mark of the New Age.   Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, p.   39, who quotes “Contactee:  Firsthand,” California UFO,  January/February 1987, p. 29. 4. This conclusion also coincides   with the exact meaning of the word chargma (mark) in Rev.  

13, and is the view that Texe Marrs adequately defends in his   book Mystery Mark of the New Age. 5. This is a plan that Joe Frick revealed,   which the NSA is trying to implement.   Frick speculates that an AIDS vaccination will be used as the cover to inject the tiny  

Microchip tags. A vaccination for AIDS is the only viable   cover that exists today. Frick, Joe. art. “Big Brother’s Coming! Revealed:   Secret plan to tag every man, woman and child.”   Sun Magazine (Aug. 1, 1989) p. 15. 6. Wright, Mary (Assoc.  

Dir. of PR for the Marin Humane Society, art. “An ID tag that won’t get lost.”   Pacific Sun (May 4, 1990). 7. Relfe, Mary Stewart. The New Money System.   Montgomery, AL: Ministries, Inc.,   1982. This is an excellent book. 8. The Laodicean Messenger, p. 150. 

9. You May Survive Armageddon  Into God’s New World, p. 211  Recommended reading: The New Money System by Mary Stewart Relfe.   This book explains the UPC code with its hidden 666,   it explains hand scanners, the world ID transaction cards, the cashless society   etc. that the New World Order is bringing us. 

Mystery Mark of the New Age by Texe  Marrs. This book gives the best  and most reliable analysis of where  the New Age initiation point is  going to be. Texe also gives good  information on New Age symbology.  Chapter 1.17 SMOKESCREENS  You will learn: • The reader will learn about  

Smokescreens that the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Watchtower Society and the Masons have   thrown up around their organizations. • The reader will find out why the Satanic   activities of the llluminati are so hard to discover.  • The reader will be given information from  history and testimonies that indicate that 

The Satanic llluminati threat to rule the  world is a serious and very real threat.  One April Saturday in 1974 in sunny southern  California, an overconfident Jehovah’s  Witness met with Bill Cetnar. The Jehovah’s  Witness was Duane Magnani and he was 

Sure that he could expose the lies that Bill  had told his brother about the Watchtower  Society. Duane was trying hard to get his  brother back into the organization. He felt that  Bill had to be met and refuted, even though  the local elders had trembled and stuttered 

With fear and warned him not to talk to  Cetnar when they learned who Duane was to  meet. They had told him that to “follow  God’s arrangement” is what was important.  One of the things Duane learned that day  was the lies and false prophecies that the 

Society has propogated. And long story short,  Duane did something about the information  he learned that day. Duane eventually would  realize the mind control that the Watchtower  Society uses, and so Duane used their own  literature to show the Society’s lies in order 

To crack that mind control. His campaign to  expose their lies motivated him within two  years to get the largest collection in  the world of JW material (outside of the   WT Society itself).  His book Eyes of Understanding, (the title  based on the WT Society’s explanation that 

One needed eyes of understanding to know  God’s plan, and they of course were the ones  with the correct eyes), exposes their false  prophecies. Duane went on to write Who is the  Faithful and Wise Servant? Called the Who  book for short it shows the WT’s coverup of 

Their long held view that Russell was the  sole Faithful and Wise Servant. Because their  present leadership use the parable of the Wise  Servant to justify their dictatorship, that  the Society held Russell to be that Servant  and that Servant died, is devastating to their 

Theology. They have worked hard to coverup  the “creature worship” they gave to C.T.  Russell. The numerous coverups by the WT Society,   and their dishonesty is so pervasive, that it boggles the mind of the sincere historian.   But they are successfully carrying out their campaign of false information, why? 

Most people know nothing or little about the  JWs. They have the liberty to investigate  before they join, but few know how to and they  then rely on WT material. After they join,  it is difficult for them to ever make an honest  appraisal of their religion or its history. 

Outsiders have little interest  in the Watchtower movement.  Only a small group of people  keep watch over the WT Society.   This is why the Society is able to buffalo so many people.  RUSSELL’S SMOKESCREENS Most of us go through life without  

Questioning why we do the things we do. Why do we wear ties and import granite from Vermont to   bury our dead under? However, this Author is one of those who is always asking why.   And the problem of why Russell was so deceptive many times in his life, and yet  

Was clearly respected as a very honest man, and indeed considered himself to be an honest man,   was a puzzle. His lies in court to cover his friends would hardly seem to be worth   the trouble. But once this Author saw how the mindset of Russell was so clearly a reflection  

Of the views surging through the Masonic Halls of that age, then it at last made sense.  Russell was honest as Masons are trained to  be, that it is not a lie to deceive those not  worthy of the truth. Further, like many  Masons, he kept his membership very quiet. He 

Pays close attention not to let out any clues  that his beliefs are from the Masonic Hall. He  always portrays his beliefs as coming from  the Bible. A Mason invented Phrenology, and  the Mormons and Russell were big on  Phrenology at that time it surged through the 

Masonic halls. Masons had dabbled in the  occult and magic, and both the early Mormon  leaders and Russell did healing with magic  handkerchiefs. The pyramidology surged  through the lodges, and both the Mormons and  Russell picked it up. But Russell is careful 

To always use the Bible as the “fall guy” for  his beliefs. He calls his magic handkerchief  Paul’s handkerchief. He ties his pyramid  beliefs back to some scripture which are  misused to prove his beliefs. Russell is always playing to an audience.  

He is very careful to say and do the right things. He is careful not to expose his deep   Masonic mindset. But every now and then he slips. He refers to the woman of Luke   15:8 as “divine energy”, but then when questioned about this denies having  

Written it, “The fact that something in the Tower might be misunderstood would not surprise us any.   Why, we find a whole lot in the Bible that has been “misunderstood.”   (Bible Student’s Convention,  Indianapolis, 1907, p.26)  Russell is also asked if anyone else teaches  the invisible presence of Christ. “Are there 

Any other papers than the Tower which teach  as it does that Jesus is now present?”  Russell answers, “We know of none other  which teaches the personal presence of  Jesus.”(WTR p546 10/1883) That he can say  this is just remarkable. He is fully aware 

That others such as the Rosicrucians teach  this, besides the Christians have held that he  has been invisibly present since his ascension. RUTHERFORD  Rutherford is the second WT President.  He was a lawyer. He was as honest as the  common stereotype of lawyers. In other  words, he does what it takes to win. 

By reprinting in 1928 an article that is  negative about Freemasonry, he may simply  have been putting up a smokescreen, so that  Masonic goals could continue to be carried  out. Certainly, that was his modus operandi  with the demonic Ouji healing devices that  headquarters were using. To stiffle criticism,  he allowed something negative printed, and 

Then forbade discussion. However, it may be  that he wasn’t a Freemason. Unlike Russell,  this author hasn’t any Masonic records of  membership for Rutherford, although the  rumors persist. The powers that controlled  him certainly were not concerned whether he  was a Mason or not, but simply that  their goals could be furthered. 

That Rutherford could do what he pleased  without the rank and file knowing it is clearly  demonstrated. He became an alcoholic, and  this and his live-in girlfriend, who even  signed his death certificate,  managed to be kept secret.  During Rutherford’s reign, R.H. Barber  of Bethel Headquarters throws out a 

Smokescreen with some false clues  about the conspiracy to bring in a  one-world-government. He points the finger at  the Christian clergy. He says the Christian  clergy have originated the conspiracy and  are in someway deceiving the governments into  becoming a party of the conspiracy. (The  Golden Age, pp 277-278, Feb. 3,1932 #323.) 

Another conspiracy smokescreen appears  in the book The Truth Shall Make You Free  (1943). It states that Christendom has  an “international police force for her   continual world domination.”  But Rutherford is careful not to tell us the  esoteric Masonic sources that have taught him 

All about the supposed pagan connections  to Christian symbols—such things as Phallic  worship. Phallic worship is by the way,  declared by Albert Pike’s Morals and Dogma to  be the true worship of Masonry. Each  Scottish Rite Mason is given Pike’s   book after the 32nd degree. 

Again Rutherford, like Russell, is careful  not to clue us in on any Masonic connections.  Isn’t easier to believe that he learned all his  mystery religion/ pagan symbolism stuff from  masonic sources than from angels. AFTER RUTHERFORD  The WT Society leaders continued their  secrecy. Covington, even managed to succeed 

Rutherford as President and run the Society  for a period without the rank and file  Jehovah’s Witnesses knowing about it. Nathan  Knorr pushed him aside, and apparently  that suited the Powers in control of things.  Knorr, Covington, and Franz were to work 

Together, but circumstances didn’t really  work out that way. Covington, not one of the  annointed, theologically was a red herring.  Yet, the Covington family is a prominant family  within the Order, so he may have had  strong support, at least temporarily.  At the Scottish Douglas Walsh Trial in  1954, we see Covington lying under oath. 

Another JW, named Hughes, asked the same  question, gives the truth. What was the  question? The question was whether the  JWs use other groups buildings for their  Kingdom Halls. The practice of using  Masonic Halls and Oddfellows Halls was  widespread. Covington was in the best  position of anyone to know this. So why did he 

Lie about it? Was this perhaps a sensitive issue? The questions on page 381 of the trial transcript   had touched on buildings rented for use as Kingdom Halls and what steps   were taken to consecrate them. On page 382 of the trial transcript, the questioner asks,  

“Sometimes the Kingdom Halls are shared with other bodies or secular societies, aren’t they?   A. I do not know of any such cases where the actual hall itself is. I may say this,   that Kingdom Halls of Jehovah’s Witnesses are often to be found in commercial neighborhoods  

And in buildings where, say for instance, on the ground floor there might be a store.”  However, the truth is that the JWs were  using Masonic temples and lodges. In Grand  Coulee, WA the Kingdom Hall was located on  the bottom floor of the Oddfellows Hail, and 

While the JWs used the bottom floor, the  Oddfellows would at times be conducting  meetings above them. This lasted from  about 1947 to 1952. Two of the Melbourne  Kingdom Halls in Australia were Masonic  lodges to begin with. The Kingdom Hall at 256  Murray Road, Pres Victoria, Austrailia  had been a Spiritist church which was 

Converted into a Kingdom Hall. While Covington  only admits to a dedication of Kingdom  Halls occuring, the truth is that this Spiritist  church required the Spirits to be exorcised by  the Jehovah’s Witnesses before they could  use it. Covington was privy to everything,  having been the Society head legal guardian  and its President and Vice-President. 

A.F. Hughes, under oath apparently doesn’t  know the sensitivity of the issue for when  he is asked, several questions about the Kingdom   Halls leading up to the question, These Halls are sometimes owned by the Society?   A. They are owned by the local congregation. Q. Or leased by the local congregation? A.  

Yes. Q. Or shared with others; outside agencies? A. Sometimes, yes, but that would   only be where there is a small congregation that is not able to meet the costs for the   time being. They would, of course, have the ultimate in mind that they would have a Kingdom  

Hall of their own. (Douglas Walsh Trial, p.626-627, 1954).  The Society has put out instructions that  “Whether you own or rent your hall, it ought  to be … a proper representation of Jehovah’s  true worship.” (Organization for Kingdom  Preaching and disciple-making,1972, p.104)  Today the Society is still using Masonic Halls 

For weddings where one of the spouses is not  a Jehovah’s Witness. Their use of Masonic  and Oddfellow Halls for Kingdom Halls raises  questions. Either, these places are proper  representations of true worship according to  the Society, or the Society has been quietly 

Being hypocritical. This Author tends to  believe that the JW top leadership is a Mason,  so in that case, the close relationship  between Kingdom Halls and Masonic Halls is not  hypocritical.  The WT Jan. 15, 1958, p. 46 states ” … it  is really the holy spirit that leads to the 

Appointing of such overseers;” The Governing  Body have issued other statements such  as this, that lead one to believe that  their decisions are made after prayerful  consideration. Ray Franz, former Governing  Body member, in his book Crisis of  Conscience, pulls the cover  off that false picture. 

One mask though that has never been  pulled off, is the Jewishness of Russell’s  religion. This book does that for the first time.  In the twenties, it appears that some people  began to catch onto the connections between  the B’nai B’rith and the WT Society. Could 

This explain why the WT became anti-Zionist.  Was this to hide their origins and their  Jewishness, or was it because Rutherford had  actually broken with the Society’s Jewish  backers? It is an intriguing puzzle. The Jew Paul S.L.   Johnson, who had forsaken being a nominal Lutheran minister and became a  

Bible Student, acted like he sincerely believed that he was to be Russell’s successor. What is   interesting is that 4 out of the 7 board of Directors of the WT Society also thought so.   In fact, in the 1975 Yearbook, p.89 it explains that Johnson believed clear  

Back in 1915 before Russell died that the mantle would be passed to him. The British office and   the Kingdom Halls in the British South American colony of Guiana (see WT Oct.   1,83) went under Johnson’s leadership. It was only by hard fisted manouevering that Rutherford  

Gained control. It meant dismissing those men on the Board of Directors,   who at the time didn’t think Rutherford had the power to dismiss them. (The 73 Yearbook,   pg.101 also gives details of the British events in this battle for control.) Rutherford gained  

Control, but then he and his leadership ended up going to prison. Could it be that the Order   did not want Rutherford in? Did Rutherford have to make a deal with them, or did he simply   realize from there on that they had power? 

One of the biggest smokescreens is the  appearence the JW make of hating all  religions. In reality, they attack only one  religion in their literature—Christianity. They  claim that their lack of work in India is that  Hinduls are hard to deal with, but a close 

Examination shows they have made almost no  effort over the last 150 years to convert  Hindus. The rank and file witness certainly has  little affection for other religions, but his  leadership has been careful to direct  his hate toward only one group in  particular—Christianity (called Christendom). If the New Age Religion were to be capsulized  

Into 7 teachings it could be reduced to the following seven identifying beliefs.  1. God is impersonal. 2. Christ is not Almighty God, but a good teacher.  3. Jesus is but one of many Christs. 4. Sin and evil do not exist.  5. Man should seek instruction  from the spirit world. 

6. All religious teachings are of merit,  except those that are Christian and believe in  absolute truth. Therefore the religious views  of Egypt, Babylon, India and the Aztecs are  held to be of value for us today. 7. Man can be a god. 

8. The Jehovah’s Witnesses have made repeated  statements over the years that God is  not personally involved in events. This is  not just an insignificant idea in Watchtower  theology—it is necessary because they declare  that what is happening in the world is not 

The will of God. Because they have an  incomplete understanding of the will of God they  need to distance him completely from evil  which they do not realize he has permitted.  9. The Jehovah’s Witnesses are well known for  their attacks on the divinity of Christ. If 

Pressed, the JWs will declare  he a god, a lesser God.  10.The Jehovah’s Witnesses see a composite  Christ class. Jesus Christ is merely the first  of a class of exalted men. 4. The Watchtower Society has   destroyed the Biblical concept of sin. This is accomplished very subtly. Sin is so trivial  

That sinful mankind is to receive a second chance and will teach itself how to overcome   sin in the Millennium. The Christ class will live perfect lives without sin. Men on their   own strength in a perfect environment will be able to attain perfection and sinlessness.  

(See Truth book, chapter 9, para. 4 as an example of this type of thinking.)  5. While condemning the occult to its followers,  the Watchtower leaders have gone to the  occult for enlightenment. For instance,  Rutherford received his messages from fallen 

Angels supposedly working out their redemption. 6. The WT Society does not accept all religions—in   this it appears to disagree radically with other New Age groups. At least this   Author thought so, until I scratched below the surface in researching the Watchtower Society.  

An indepth look at what the Watchtower Society has condemned shows that only   lip-service has been given to the idea other religions are false. In reality, there is one   exception, that is the only religion has been singled out and targeted for attack as the   enemy is Christianity. 7. The Watchtower Society  

Believes that ultimately mankind  will elevate itself to Godhood.  Texe Marrs, although very scimpy on the  proof, correctly placed the Watchtower  Society in the camp of New Age religions  in his book New Age Cults & Religions.  It was one of the first Masonic New Age religions. They have been preparing mankind for an alien  

Rulership of 144,000 alien beings— known by Christians as demons.  This last charge—that the 144,000 will be  demons is based on the following: demons  have been supplying the WT leaders with  guidance, and the Masonic Plans to bring in  a world government include setting up  a government of aliens to rule mankind. 

Understand that only the very selected top  of the leadership realize this. The rank and  file are taught to fear demons,  and not to believe in aliens.  Several New Age channelers have told  me (or someone who spoke with them have  said) that the Hierarchy (the Spiritual  Hierarchy that guide the occult, New Age, and 

Masonic groups) has been directing the  Watchtower Society leaders, but that the  Hierarchy has been having trouble bringing  them into line. Apparently there is an effort  to bring them into line. Share International  Magazine, October 1988 has a article about  Maitreya visiting Kingdom Halls. The article  concludes, “Some Jehovah’s Witnesses have 

Had certain experiences as a result of  Maitreya’s presence among them which have led  them to abandon an entrenced,  ‘ideological’ position.”  Another subtle indication that the Watchtower  Society is moving its people toward a  One-World-Religion is that they have been  teaching their people what the other religions 

Believe. Only Christianity has been singled  out as a target for criticism and abuse. True,  the Society hasn’t approved of these other  religions, but the idea of teaching their people  what the other religions believe, is a new  item and a step toward a possible assimilation. 

On the other hand, it could be postulated  that the Hierarchy has lied to these  channelers, and that also the New Agers  are exaggerating Lord Maitreya’s influence  among the Kingdom Halls when he visits.  Perhaps as some claim, the Watchtower isn’t  smart enough to criticize the Hindus. (Even  the public papers criticized the Bhagwan 

Shree Rajneesh— so that argument  is very difficult to swallow.)  ARE THE JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES  CHRISTIANS AS THEY CLAIM?  This question can be debated, however it  is clear that all the fundamental important  sacred concepts of Christianity have been  attacked by this organization calling itself 

Christian. Why did they feel a deep seated  need to eliminate Christ’s name out of our  dating system? Why have they felt such a deep  seated need to attack the idea that Christ  died on a cross. Let us examine their attack  on the cross. This is a prime example of their 

Anti-Christ anti-Christian bias. For most people that Christ died on a   cross is taken for granted. It is simply not an issue. And what difference does it make how   exactly he died? It is a rare person who questions the idea he died on the cross,  

Unless he is someone who has come under the influence of the Watchtower Society.  If the Christian wants to know how Christ  died, the Scriptures are very clear—he died  on a cross. A close reading tells us that. In  Mt 27:37 it tells us that when Christ was being 

Crucified they nailed the sign above his head.  (If the WT is correct then the sign would  have been above his hands as a stake would  require.) It goes on to say in verse 38 that  on his left hand was one robber and on  his right hand’s side was another. This is 

Nonsense by WT drawings of Christ’s hands  tied above his head. In Jn 20:25, the  resurrected Jesus talks about the prints of  the nails in his hands. The WT Society has  acknowledged that Num 21:9 is a picture of  Christ’s death. (For instance see What Has 

Religion Done For Mankind where they even  portray this.) They also acknowledge in the  Awake! May 22,1952 that flag banners were  crosses in ancient times. The Hebrew word  in Num 21:9 picturing and forecasting  Christ’s crucifixion is Nec which means a flag 

Banner which in those days was a cross. The mark placed on the foreheads of   those saved (see Ez 9:4, also Rev 7:3) was called “tav” in Ez 9:4. The “tav” in Ezekiel’s   day was a cross shaped Hebrew letter. For this reason Christians in early times of Roman  

Persecution made the sign of the cross on their foreheads.  Bottom line is that Gal. 6:14 states that the  cross is important for Christians to glory  and boast about. It is an important symbol.  Does the Watchtower use their authority to 

Glorify the cross? Do they instead glorify in  the torture stake which they claim was used?  NO. What truth loving Christian authority  would attack Christianity so viciously as the  Watchtower Society does concerning the  cross, while ignoring so many Christian  scriptures? The real answer lies in the Watchtower  

Leaders veiled hatred for Christ and his atoning work on the Christ. As with so many Masons who   lead various religious groups they do not honor Christ in a Christian way.  MASONIC SMOKESCREENS The smokescreens put out by the   Masonic Lodge are so thick they come close to choking any investigator. Masonic deception  

And lies are so numerous that any truth loving person should get sick to the stomach.   Unfortunately, often when Christians investigate the Lodge, they swallow   whatever line the Masons give them— EVEN THOUGH MASONIC LITERATURE ITSELF   EXPOSES THEIR LIES. An example is that Masonry is not a religion. The author has  

Seen that line repeated by the Mason to the public ad nauseum. Reproduced as documentary   evidence are two broshures that are designed for the publics consumption   denying that Masonry is a religion. However, practically every important   Masonic authority has stated in one place or another, that Masonry is a religion. Not only do  

They believe Masonry is a religion, they believe it is the religion.   That is, their religion of Masonry  is superior to any other religion.  Some pages are photocopied from various  Masonic sources showing how in their own  literature, they boast about the Masonic  religion— and then turn around and lie to the 

Public. LIST OF MASONIC AUTHORITIES   WHO REFER TO MASONRY AS A RELIGION and WHERE THEY SAY MASONRY IS A RELIGION  Albert Mackey—The Mystic Tie, p.32 —Lexicon of Freemasonry, p.404  —Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, p.439, 619 —Mackey’s Revised Encyclopedia   of Freemasonry, Vol. 2, p. 847 —Textbook of Masonic Jurisdiction, p.95 

Henry Wilson Coil—A Comprehensive  View of Freemasonry, p.234  —Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedia, p. 158 Albert Pike—Morals and Dogma, p.   213, 219, 718 (He calls it “a worship” on pp. 219, 526)  Joseph Fort Newton—The Builder’s, p. 243, 258 — The Religion of Masonry, pp. 10, 11  J.S.M. Ward—Freemasonry: Its Aims  and Ideals, pp. 182, 185, 187 

New Age Magazine (official organ of the  Scottish Rite)—Feb. 1959, p. 107-108  Here then are 21 references from Masonry’s  best authorities written to Masons telling  them that Masonry is a religion. Contrast that  to the two official Masonic broshures that  the Lodge puts out deceiving people that  Masonry is not a religion. Even without these 

21 references, the thinking person would  realize that an organization that has temples,  priests, rituals, offers salvation, teaches  morality, and worships is a religion.  What religion is Masonry? It is a super-Religion,  the Religion over all others, and it is  the Ancient Mystery religion of Babylon and  Egypt, et. al. according to Albert Pike (33°), 

Two IMPORTANT QUESTIONS Is Freemasonry a religion?  No. Neither is Freemasonry a religion, nor does  it require a religious affiliation. However,  Masons worship in congregations of their choice.  Some are ordained priests, ministers, or rabbis;  many serve in lay capacities; and, others have  no affiliation. With origins in post-Reformation- 

England. Freemasonry’s allegories and rituals are  rooted in Judo-Christian tradition. They exemplify  mankind’s universal experience and inculcate an  admired moral and ethical value system. With re-  spect to religion, Freemasonry simply teaches  the “Fatherhood of God” and the “Brotherhood of  Man.” Is Freemasonry a “secret” society? 

No. Freemasonry is a fraternity of men  who are proud to be known as Masons. Since  our inception, the world has known of speculative  Freemasonry and its work. Freemasonry does,  however, have some secrets, all  extending from historic tradition.   Our modes of recognition, opening and closing ceremonies, and rituals for conferring  

The Degrees of Masonry are our only secrets. Thousands of works discussing Masonic history,   traditions, craft, and  proceedings are widely avail-  able to the public. (Lodge imprint here)  For more information, contact any Freemason  or Masonic Lodge in your community or tele-  phone (503) 357-3158 (Portland Metro). Grand Lodge of A.F.&A.M. 

P.O. Box 96 Forest Grove, OR 97116  of its members to worship according to his own belief in the church, synagogue or mosque of his  choice. Masonry is not a religion, but Masons are religious.  WHO MAY BECOME A MASON IN OREGON?  All men who are 18 years  of age or older, who are of 

Good moral character, who come well recommended and who believe in a Supreme   Being and a life after death may petition to become a Mason.  SINCE YOU HAVE GIVEN ME THIS TO READ, YOU MUST THINK  THAT I MAY BE INTERESTED IN MASONRY. WHY DIDN’T YOU 

JUST ASK ME TO JOIN? Masons are prohibited from asking anyone to join.  We want you to first know what we do and bow we act and then make your own decision. We want  onjy_those who seek membership because of their favorable impression of us. If you should become a 

Mason, we want you to be proud of being our Brother and we want you to participate in our  work. If, after you have examined us, you have a favorable opinion and would like to share in our  work and privileges, ask any Mason for a Petition for the Degrees of Masonry. 

What I Would Like My Friends To Know  About Freemasonry By Authority of  The Grand Lodge of Ancient Free And  Accepted Masons of Oregon WHAT IS FREEMASONRY?  Freemasonry is a society of men working together in the interest of serving mankind.  HOW DO MASONS WORK TO SERVE MANKIND? 

Masons work to enhance their communities and to help needy people in all walks of life.  HOW DO MASONS ENHANCE THEIR COMMUNITIES?  Masons assist public schools and other public bo- dies in a variety of ways. Masons and members of  Masonic affiliated bodies assist as tutors. Some Lodges have scholarship programs, student re- 

Cognition programs, and activities recognizing the achievements of students and teachers. Masons  serve as volunteers for many community projects. The reason you may not have learned about this  involvement is that Masons seek only to provide service.  HOW DO MASONS ASSIST THOSE IN NEED? 

Most Masonic Lodges and Masonic affiliated bo- dies provide funds and services for those in need.  Some of these activities include helping children who are crippled or burned or who have learning  disabilities or visual  prohlems, or who need denial  restoration, and contributing to cancer and other 

Research and to other health and rehabilitation services. Masons and Masonically related bodies  spend over two million  dollars a day for charitable  and benevolent purposes. In addition to National and Statewide programs, help is extended to solve  personal problems, such as paying medical bills, restoring fire or flood damaged homes and assist- 

HOW CAN I AFFORD TO BE A MEMBER? Masons and those in Masonically affiliated bodies  often have only modest incomes. Much of the mo- ney spent on charity is obtained by sponsoring  fund raising activities. AS A MASON, WHAT WOULD  I GET OUT OF IT? The satisfaction of knowing you are helping those 

In need and knowing that future generations may be better off because of your efforts.  WHAT ARE SOME OF THE BENEFITS OF MASONRY?  Fellowship. Fellowship forms a bond between members. Masons plan many activities for the en-  tire family. Our families  generally share our inter- 

Ests and goals. Masons assist distressed brother Masons and the wives, widows, and children of  Masons. Brotherly love is both an obligation and a privilege.  IS MASONRY A SECRET SOCIETY? No. Masonry is a society which has some secrets.  Our modes of recognition, opening and closing ce- remonies and the ceremonies of conferring the de- 

Grees of Masonry are our only secrets. We are proud to show that we are Masons.  IS MASONRY A RELIGION? No. All Masons must believe in one Supreme Being  and in life after death. Masonry encourages each Albert Mackey (33°), J.D. Buck, Daniel Sickles, R.  

Swinbourne Clymer, C.W. Leadbeater (33°) and a host of other big Masonic authorities.  Can it be possible that Freemasonry is really  involved in creating a socialist one-world-  government? Obviously, the Freemasons can’t  be entirely faulted for trying to keep this 

One a secret. If the common man knew what  the ultimate goal of the Masonic leadership  was, they would likely be very angry.   And who can say what their reaction would be to find out they have made monkeys of us. 

By the word of three witnesses an event is  established according to the age old wisdom  in the Christian Scriptures. FIRST WITNESS  Within the Masonic Reference 10,000  Famous Freemasons is an article on the  Freemason John Robison (1739-1805). John  Robison was a professor of natural history 

At the University of Edinburgh, Scotland and  secretary of the Royal Society in that city.  We are talking about a well educated  respected man. In 1797 Robison published  information in a book entitled Proofs of  a Conspiracy Against All the Religions and  Governments of Europe Carried on in the  Secret Meetings of the Freemasons, llluminati, 

And Reading Societies Collected From Good  Authorities.1 The book is still available.  Clear back in 1797, there were concerned  Masons willing to expose the llluminati plans  for world conquest. SECOND WITNESS  Jim Shaw who was a 33 degree Freemason  writes, “Freemasonry is a world-wide 

Conspiracy to destroy the Church of Jesus  Christ on earth, a means to bring about a one-  world church and government. With the  Unitarian and Theosophical system in Masonry  it is nearing this goal. Unsuspecting  Christians, who do not know that Masonry is  controlled by Satan, are also  aiding it instead of exposing it.”2 

THIRD WITNESS C.W. “Win” Jackson was a 32 degree Freemason.   He wrote, “I then focused my attention and study to learn how the   lodge was started, and by whom. At this point, I became thoroughly convinced, beyond any shadow   of a doubt, that a world-wide conspiracy existed against God,  

Our Lord and Savior and all mankind.”3 OTHER WITNESSES  There have been other Masons and ex-Masons  that have given similar testimony.  John G. Stevens, an ex-Mason testifies, “If  the lodge went unchecked, the United States  would have a Masonic monarchy for its  government, a Masonic church, a Masonic way 

To a Masonic heaven…Masonry was a state  within a state and that one day Masons  would overthrow the democratic government  of the United States and would crown one  of their ‘grand kings’ as ruler of this nation.”  4 As the reader continues into Unit 2 he will 

See in detail how the Masons have done  what these witnesses have warned us about.  Freemasonry has repeatedly told the public  that it doesn’t keep its memberships secret.  For instance, in an article entitled “What  Can I Tell My Non-Masonic Friends???” in the 

Scottish Rite’s New Age Magazine it says,  “You can explain that Freemasonry is not a  “secret society.” A secret society is one  that keeps its existence a secret and whose  members do not make known their affiliation  with the group. Freemasonry is not a secret 

Society because it does not hide its existence  nor do members hide their membership.”  Dear friends, any Mason saying that ought  to have his nose grow long. That is simply  a boldfaced lie. Repeatedly, the Masons have  created secret groups within secret groups. 

They seem to have a ceaseless urge to  create new organizations, and many like the  Pallidium Rite are secret. That is why they  do not keep written records, and why the  Pallidium Rite’s finances are separate from  the regular lodges. The Highest Masonic  authorities have repeatedly lied  to keep secret their memberships. 

Gary Blevins has a letter received from  Grand Executive Director William G. Sizemore,  33°, of the Supreme Council at the House  of the Temple in Washington, D.C. which  denies that Ronald Reagon is a Mason.5  The April, 1988 New Age Magazine shows on 

Its front page cover President Reagon  receiving the honorary 33rd degree of Masonry.  When friends of this Author have called  Billy Graham’s ministry to ask if he has been  or is a Freemason, they were told that his  ministry chose not to comment on the matter. 

And yet on the authority of a number of several  very reliable sources his membership has  been confirmed to this Author. (See chapter  2.1 for a discussion and an explanation of  the meaning of this.)  When President George Bush became president,  by law he was required to place in 

The Library of Congress information about  himself. That information included his 33°  membership in the Scottish Rite, but after a  few months the information disappeared from  the Library of Congress. (George Bush by  the way took his presidential oath on a  Masonic Bible.) These are just some of the examples  

I am aware of where the Masonic Lodge is covering up prominent memberships.   They are covering up the memberships of Congressmen and religious leaders too.  HEAVIER COVERUPS 6 This chapter up to this point has only   scratched the surface of two organizations who are front organizations for the Power.  

If the Masonic Lodge and the Watchtower Society have been screened in such secrecy, what about   the organization that controls both the Watchtower Society and the Masonic Lodge?  Indeed, Satan’s closest worshippers have  been shrouded in the deepest secrecy. Each 

Of the top Satanists have at least one cover.  That cover is a life that they live in the  public’s view. They may be a mayor of a  town, a business leader, or a Christian  evangelist. The primary goal is that the cover  makes them look good to the public, or at 

Least too powerful for people to believe  criticism of them. For instance, George Bush is  nicknamed the teflon president because no  criticism of him seems to stick, even though  the proof is abundant that the man is a very  dangerous servant of the New World Order. 

Perhaps one of the most sucessful covers  of the New World Order has been the one  Adolf Hitler with the help of Satanists  world-wide has foistered on the history books.  Hitler’s cover was to be an anti-Judeo-Masonic  crusader. Hitler pretended to be the 

Ultimate crusader against the One World  Power, while he really was a powerful Satanist  and descendent of the llluminati family of  the Rothschilds. Stalin was a co-conspirator  in the Satanic llluminati’s plans. Bear in  mind England according to Satanists is the  Satanic mother of all nations—the center for  llluminism. 7 Hitler personally intervened to 

Prevent his tanks from destroying the British  Expeditionary Force at Dunkirk. Hitler  personally intervened to prevent the German  invasion force from capturing Leningrad, and  Stalin personally intervened to prevent the  Soviet military from protecting itself when many  intelligence sources were warning them of a  German invasion. The llluminati got exactly 

The war they had planned and exactly the  results they wanted, and Hitler’s Satanic role  for the llluminati is still basicly secret.  The fictions revolving around W.W. II are too  numerous to try to clear up, the reader’s  mind would simply not accept them. Perhaps 

After reading this book, enough of a thinking  process will have occured to get the reader  to initiate his or her own investigation. Part  of what really went on behind the cover of  killing Jews, was the elimination of all devout  Christians and the placement of Satanists 

Into leading offices. The U.S. Army and the  Soviet army facilitated this after Germany  surrendered. Information about the top level   of Satan’s organization are hard to get because: A. Much of the activities are committed to memory.  B. Informants or people who  know too much are murdered. 

C. High level Satanists from the time of  birth have been psycologically worked over by  mind programming to commit suicide if they  think about things that they are not to reveal.  Information that has come out of the Satanic  cults is so unbelievable that most people 

Dismiss it. Why is the information unbelievable?  Because the majority of people in this  nation have been programmed by the Satanists.  Chapter 3.3 documents how the leading  Satanists control the mass media. Over  a period of decades they have subtly 

Brainwashed the people, in such a subtle  way that people do not even know they have  had their behavior modified and controlled.  This author has repeatedly witnessed that  buzz words when told to the masses cause  them to respond like Pavlov’s dog. (Part of 

The reason that this Author can write this  book is that I was spared from watching  Television until age 11, and since then have  only seen small amounts of Television and  Movies since, in part what little has been  viewed was done to understand the American 

People and the Power.) A program of kidnapping  and implanting of control devices within  the heads of people has also been going  on, without the people knowing what has  happened to them when they return to society. THE FORCE  In order to fully understand why evil  men, also do good deeds let us study the 

Philosophy of Satanism which perpetuates  the gnostic principle of duality.  Gnostic religions have since their inceptions  worked off a dual view of the power. This  thinking is directly linked to Hegelian  philosophy, which by providing to the masses  opposite answers oftens diverts people from  seeing the correct answer which has little 

To do with the two extreme views nor with  their synthesis. The easiest way perhaps to  explain what we are discussing is to refer  people to how the force in Star Wars could be  used for both good and evil. In the final  analysis, the mind set of Satanists is that they 

Themselves above all others have been  deceived into thinking that light can be  used for good or evil. This is seen in their  idea that there is white and black magic.  According to Alexander Wilder in his book  Philosophy and Ethics of the Zoroasters 

(pub. 1885) “The Mithraic rites superseded  the Mysteries of Baccus, and became the  foundation of the Gnostic system, which for  many centuries prevailed in Asia, Egypt, and  even the remote West.” The importance of  this is that if the foundation of the Gnostic  5 INTERLOCKED CONCEPTS  OF THE SERPENT 

System with its various religious hierarchies  is based on Mithraism, then it is apparent that  the concept of the Force containing both  evil and good was part of the Gnostic system.  Mithraism believed in a good god  Ahura-Mazda (aka Ormuzd, and aka in latin as 

Oromazes). The llluminati today often uses  the latin version of the word Oromazes.  Ahriman is the evil god and places evil  where ever Ormuz creates good or does a good  deed. Mithras is the mediator between the  two. Today the llluminati continue to believe 

In two principles, Satan and Lucifer. Satan is  the evil one, Lucifer is the good side of the  Force. Mithras tries to harmonize the two.  In order to be in step with Mithras the  llluminatus as he (or she) ascends the occult  ladder must try to balance his progressively 

Evil deeds with equally benevolent deeds.  Consequently, the most wickedest and powerful  Satanists are big philanthropists as they try  to balance their deeds while gaining Satanic  power. The belief of the Satanists is that if  an unbalance occurs they are destroyed. The 

Initiate into Mithraism was told Mithra was  his own soul, Ormuz was his spiritual nature  and Ahriman was his animal nature. The “Grip  of the Lions Paw” and the references to  the Lion in the Master Masons  degree come from Mithraism.8  Part of the benevolence done by Satanic  organizations and Satanists is part of their 

Belief system to maintain a balance  within their lives of the dual principles,   it is not entirely done to deceive.  In contrast to this Jesus Christ told the  Gnostic religious leaders that evil is will be  judged by God, and that all the good  deeds of mankind are but filthy rags. 

The Caduceus is a wand with two serpents  twined around it and often has two small  wings or a winged helmet on its wand’s top.  Today it serves various uses symbolically.  It is the insignia of the Catholic bishop in  the Ukraine. The symbol is very ancient and 

Goes back to ancient Indian Hindu temples  and Mesopotamia (Babylonia, Sumer,  Assyria). The Buddhists also use it to represent  the world (wand) and the kundalini force  (serpents). But what the twin snakes are  always expressing is the “idea of active  equilibrium, of opposing forces balancing  one another in such a way as to create a 

Higher, static form.” (book on symbols of  witchcraft). This is a symbolic representation of  the balance the leading Satanists  attempt to maintain between their evil   and philanthropic deeds.  [Figures of a Swiss 1515 Caduceus and  an early Sumerian caduceus from several  thousand ago.] SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE9 

Why is this item put in a chapter on  Smokescreens? Because what has been called  Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) is the primary  vehicle for maintaining the shroud of secrecy.  The primary part of Satanic Ritual Abuse is  to use a series of sophisticated and sadistic 

Mind control strategies which use the combined  effects of physical pain and threat of  pain, double-bind coercion, split brain  stimulation, drugs, hypnotism, and other methods  to program and brainwash the candidates for  membership in the llluminati. In order for  the lower level covens and the Satanic hierarchy  to maintain its secrecy, intense effort 

Is expended to program all the members of the  Satanic hierarchy to commit suicide if they  betray the Satanic covens. There  is no easy way for such people   to talk or break lose from the llluminati.  The professional terminology for this mind  control is “conditioned stimulus-response 

Sequences.” The programs that are taught  the subconscious mind of the Satanists can  be triggered by auditory, visual, tactile,  olfactory and/or gustatory (taste) modalities. In  other words the trigger to cause them to  hurt or kill themselves or someone else are 

Subconsciously set to go off by some sensory  trigger, perhaps a word that they are not  to reveal. But these people are not just  given one program. Layers upon layers of  destructive back up programs  are put into their minds.  These layers of programming are intentionally  put into place by creating in the tiny 

Infants multiple personalities called alternate  personalities or alters for short. Once the  splitting process is started  on the human personality,   it is like passing critical mass on the splitting process of atoms in a nuclear reaction,   it becomes difficult to stop the splitting process which is self-sustaining. 

People who are Satanists or come out of  Satanism have Multiple personalities.  Adolf Hitler is quite a visible example. He  could talk peace with the Czechs and Poles  while simultaneously preparing for war. Should something go wrong the Satanists   are programmed to do such things as stop eating, have an accident, ingest poison,  

Not sleep, not to take medicene, break their own bones, etc. Reminders to reinforce these triggers   are enacted via such things as spoken phrases, taps, or a rapid series of   six electronic tones. These suicide programs are responsible for many of the shootings, hangings,   overdoses, auto accidents, starvation, etc. that ex-Satanists experience. However,  

Their deaths are not all suicide, Satanists will also put in great effort to kill the ex-Satanists.  Satanists are also programmed with Scrambling  programs to confuse and block their  alter system, emerging memories, thought  processes and incoming data. Other programs  forced into the SRA victims are Flooding  programs to interfere with any therapeutic 

Process, Recycle programs to cause the SRA  victim to re-dissociate memories if any do  get revealed, Cover programs to discredit  the SRA victims stories with unbelievable  content, Verbal Response programs which have  been extensively and painfully rehearsed  by the SRA victim and his programmer to  ward off questions about Satanism and the 

Victim’s alters with acceptable answers.  Some other programs are the Silence-Shutdown  Programs which cause the victim to stop  talking, another type is called Nightmare-Night  Terror Programs which cause their minds to  terrify them with horrible images. These  programs can be tripped automatically if the  victim tries to talk about forbidden material. 

It is critical to realize the extent of such  mind programming. Not only have the Satanists  practiced this mind control for centuries,  going clear back to early Hinduism and the early  Mystery religions, but the mind programming is  part of the life of the child of Satanists on 

An ongoing basis without time  to be safe from the abuse.  The Ritual Abuse Task Force, Los Angeles  County Commission for Women put out a  report in 1990. The following are excerpts from  it. Because of the nature of this material, 

I am quoting directly so that it will not appear  to be simply this Author’s own opinion but  rather this is the real story about the  indoctrination that people are going through  everyday into the beliefs of Satanism.  “Ritual abuse is usually carried out by  members of a cult. The purpose of the ritual 

Elements of the abuse seems threefold: (1)  rituals in some groups are part of a shared PARAPHERNALIA OF SORCERY USED BY  HENRI III IN HIS SATANIC OPERATIONS  Les Sorceleries de Henry de Valois (Paris, 1589).  Author’s collection. T HE CASTLE OF VINCENNES AND ITS   KEEP IN THE SEVENTEENTH C ENTURY Sebastien Le Clerc. 

In the foreground is the Tour de Paris,  where Henri III is said to have secluded   himself to carry out works of sorcery.  belief or worship system into which the victim  is being indoctrinated; (2) rituals are used  to intimidate victims into silence; (3) ritual  elements (e.g., devil worship, animal or human 

Sacrifice) seem so unbelievable to those  unfamiliar with these crimes that these elements  detract from the credibility of the victims and  make prosecution of the crimes very difficult.  “Most victims are children under the age  of six who suffer the most severe and  longstanding emotional damage from the  abuse. These young victims are particularly 

Susceptible to being terrorized and indoctrinated  into the abusers belief system. During  and even long after the abuse victims live in  a state of terror and dissociation and suffer  from the impact of mind control techniques.  All this makes the initial disclosures of abuse  exceedingly difficult, and can make  each subsequent disclosure a terrifying  

And painful experience.  “Mind control is the cornerstone of ritual  abuse, the key element in the subjugation and  silencing of its victims. Victims of ritual abuse  are subjected to a rigorously applied system  of mind control designed to rob them of their  sense of free will and to impose upon them 

The will of the cult and its leaders. Most  often these ritually abusive cults are motivated  by a satanic belief system. The mind control  is achieved through an elaborate system of  brainwashing, programming, indoctrination,  hypnosis, and the use of various mind- 

Altering drugs. The purpose of the mind control  is to compel ritual abuse victims to keep  the secret of their abuse, to conform to  the beliefs and behaviors of the cult and to  become functioning members who serve the  cult by carrying out the directives of its  leaders without being detected  within society at large.” 

It is not by accident the the Mason Mesmer  came out publicly with hypnotism (aka  Mesmerism). The occultists who were the  foundation of many of the Science Academies  have been working to give scientific credibility  to their occult methods. What was once  Satanic is now scientific. Hynotism, spirit  guides, visualization etc. which have long been 

Part of the occult’s mind control methods  are now “scientific” and becoming an integral  part of modern society. Other occult beliefs,  such as evolution (discussed later), are being  made the foundation of many of the arts and  sciences. Step by step the Satanic Plan for 

World domination is being carried out. You  the reader will learn what these plans are and  how they are being carried out,  if you read the rest of this book.  HOW CREDIBLE ARE SUCH ISSUES AS SATANISM? How can this book maintain credibility in   examining Satanism, when to assert the possibility of Satanism seems so  

Unreasonable and monstrous? Not only is Satanism a historical fact, it is a contemporary experience   of eyewitnesses who have been interviewed by this Author.  THE HISTORICAL FACTS Throughout the history of Europe   (and the rest of the world) there have been widespread reports of witchcraft. 

Not all practitioners of Witchcraft are Satanists,  but Witchcraft is a part of Satanism. All  across Europe and indeed the whole world  come countless historical documents attesting  to the practice of witchcraft, and  on a lesser scale also Satanism.  It has long been recognized by scholars who  study witchcraft that some of witchcraft 

Is merely slight-of-hand, terror,  fraud, insanity, sensory illusion,   hypnosis or semi- hypnosis.10  Witches in earlier times believed that they  could fly on broomsticks on the Sabbat (the  Satanic Sabbath). Chemists who have  reconstructed medieval potions that were recipes  for flying ointments have identified that  these potions are of hemlock and aconite, 

(henbane and Jimsonweed were also used).  These were in reality drugs that often gave  the witch the notion of flying through the  air when she applied the drugs. There are  reports by medieval judges who watched  suspected witches toss in delirium after these 

Potions were applied, and then witnessed  the individual witches insist that they had  “flown” to their Sabbat and returned, yet the  judges knew in fact they had never left the  room. 11 Apparently, the use of these flying  potions was widespread, and their covens 

Would secretly carry the witches while they  were delirious to the Sabbat, and when they  would come down from their drug trip they  would believe that they had flown and their  belief in Witchcraft as a powerful  fulfilling life would be increased.  But in spite of many of the non-supernatural  explanations for various aspects of 

Witchcraft, there is an element  of the supernatural that persists.   I say supernatural based  on the common opinion that demonic spirits  are supernatural. However, the demons may  be more a natural part of this  world than is commonly realized.  In 1681, two respected scholars Joseph  Glanvil and Dr. Henry More published their 

Scientific and empirical evidence that  Witchcraft existed. The book was called  Sadducismuc Triumphatus, Or full and  plain Evidence concerning Witches and  Apparitions…After the first came the Third  Edition with Additions… (pub. in 2 parts)  London, 1700. The book was an extensive  compilation of case-histories and other 

Evidence of Witchcraft. The book was so well  received it settled the issue for a period  until the book was forgotten. The book  went through 5 issues it was so popular.  In 1668, Dr. Meric Casaubon came out  with a book that contains information and 

Evidence of Witchcraft. His A Treatise  Proving Spirits, Witches and Supernatural  Operations by Pregnant Instances and  Evidence, was also well received and   republished in 1672.  Obviously, the controversy about the  existence of Satanism is an old one, but the  evidence concerning Satanism is very old and  sufficient throughout history. Skeptics to 

Satanism, have tended to be people who  did not believe in God or perhaps anything  supernatural. But within my own lifetime,  this Author has seen how those who reject God  because they supposedly don’t believe in the  supernatural and God is supernatural, have 

Turned to the occult for their values and  their world-view. They claim they are rejecting  the supernatural, but their actions  show they are rejecting God.  Witchcraft is not simply silly credulity. It  is hoped that as the Power (Satanism) takes 

A stronger power grip on the world, its Satanic  aspect will become more visible, so that  when it fails people will know it for its evil  deeds. Our written history has typically greatly  under reported both good and evil. Evil prefers  the darkness and evil prefers good not to 

Shine, consequently the Power as it has  controlled the media has ignored many miracles  that God has done across the world, while  simultaneously ignoring the activities of  Satanism. This has served to blow smoke  over the whole spiritual battlefield.  This Author can identify with something  Joseph Glanvil wrote on page 6 of his 

Sadducismuc Triumphatus. After years of  studying witchcraft and trying to debunk the  stories and testimony of witnesses, Glanvil  writes concerning those people in general who  object, “To this aggregate Objection I  return, in the general, The more absurd and  unaccountable these actions [of witchcraft]  seem, the greater confirmations are they to 

Me of the Truth of those Relations, and the  Reality of what the Objectors would destroy.  For these circumstances being exceeding  unlikely, judging by the measures of common  belief, ’tis the greater probability they are not  Fictitious: For the contrivers of Fictions use 

To form them as near as they can conformably  to the most unsuspected realities,  endeavouring to make them look as like Truth  as is possible in the main supposals…” 11  This Author concurs. Why would people  seeking help and understanding (SRA victims) 

Repeatedly say that they had guardian spirits  that looked like E.T. (the alien on the film  E.T.)? People coming out of the Satanism, the  llluminati, or Encounters of the third kind  with Flying Saucers are repeatedly making  similar outlandish statements that can only 

Obviously destroy their credibility. These  people can’t all be irrational in the exact same  way. Their stories are too similar. Statements by those who have become   Christians who were into Satanism say that Satan appears like an exceedingly   handsome man with cloven hoofs. These contemporary witness, sound just like the  

Testimony that has come forth for centuries. For instance, in France in 1578, Jeanne Hervillier   testified that her Satan was dressed in black with hoofs, and in 1646 an English   witch named Joan Wallis testified the same thing that Satan was “a large man in blackish clothing,  

But with cloven feet.” Can such confirmation of the description by people in   different countries at different time periods simply be dismissed?  These demons are reported to like the  triangle symbol. For whatever reasons the  triangle is becoming a popular symbol to use  today. These demons also lie prolifically. 

There are many tie-ins between UFOs, demonic  activity, Satanism, and the New World  Order. That is a subject  vast enough for another book.  The foundation of the Satanic religion, its  basic doctrine from the middle ages down to  the present was that Satan would one day rule  the world. “The triumph of Satan will only 

Be accomplished when the dualist dilemma is  obviated and when one single force, Satan,  rules supreme….This vision and ambition  eventually became the fundamental Satanic  influence in medieval Europe and laid the  ground for the full-fledged Satanic religion  known as witchcraft.” (—Magic: Black,  White, and Otherwise chapter of The Occult 

Conceit, p. 81) 12 The inventions that intuitively came to   scientists that were involved in the occult, make it suspicious that the technology has been   spoon-fed mankind with an ulterior motive. Satanism during the Middle Ages was extensive,   but it wasn’t the threat to the world, as it is today with the increased world-wide  

Communications, centralized controls, and high technology. Before there was merely the will to   have Satan rule, but now there are power structures and the means to. The Old   Testament states that God formed the nations to limit the power of evil. Today, the world is  

Being rushed into globalism without being told the dangers. By the end of this book you will   learn more about how the plans for the future Satanic slave-state have been   carefully concealed. 1. Denslow,   10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. IV, p. 54 2. Storms, E.M. Should A Christian Be A Mason?  

American Heritage Pub. Co., 1980, —in back of the book Jim Shaw’s tract “Christianity   vs Freemasonry” is printed. Quote is from Shaw’s tract.  3. America’s Promise Newsletter,(Jan. 1988) p. 1. 4. Vaughn, William Preston. The Anti-Masonic Party   in the United States. XT: University of Kentucky, 1983, p. 29. 

5. Blevins, Gary D. The Final Warning. Kingsport,  TN: Vision of the End Ministries, p. 260  and 482. 6. This section is based on this Author’s   research and the sources are of a sensitive nature. Suffice it to say that God has been  

Able to break through the most powerful attempts of the Satanists to keep their   secrecy, and has given some of the leading Satanists the power to overcome the forces of   darkness, to allow them to reveal the details of how the Satanic Power   that rules the world operates. 7. A surprising number of confidential  

Sources from the occult confirm this. 8. Hall, Manly P. 33°, The Secret   Teachings of All Ages, p. xxiv. 9. Much of this section is taken   from Neswald, David W. “Common ‘Programs’ Observed  in Survivors of Satanic Ritual Abuse,” The  California Therapist (Sept./Oct. 1991), pp. 47- 

50. David Neswald is one of the leading  specialists in the treatment of SRA. People who  do not understand the methods and power of  Satanism, often tell this Author that there  could not be any Satanic conspiracy because  people change their minds and plans fail. 

In other words, life is too unpredictable for  any such conspiracy to work. First, they don’t  realize the mind control that keeps llluminati  members in line, and second, they do not  realize how controlled history has been,  because the Satanists have controlled what has 

Been put in the history textbooks and teach  the masses the accidental theory of history.  The reader will learn more  about history in chapter 3.4.  10. Kittredge, George Lyman. Witchcraft in  Old and New England. NY: Russell & Russell,  1956, p.354 quoting   Bekker’s treatment of the subject. 11. Glanvil, Joseph and Henry More.  

Saducismus Triumphatus: or, A Full and Plain Evidence concerning Witches and Apparitions.   London, ed. of 1700, Vol. I, p.6. 12. Rachleff, Owen S. The Occult Conceit,   a new look at Astrology, Witchcraft & Sorcery. NY: Bell Publishing Co., 1971, p. 81.  Recommended for further study: Crisis of Conscience by Ray Franz. The  

Author was in a position to inherit the presidency of the WT organization, and was the WT Society’s   leading Theologian. But his conscience led him to a separation from the WT Society.   An excellent expose by one of the leading Governing Body members of the WT Society. 

The Deadly Deception Freemasonry Exposed…By  One of its Top Leaders by Jim Shaw  and Tom McKenney. Jim Shaw was a 33rd  degree Freemason and a Past Master of all  Scottish Rite bodies, and a Knight Commander  of the Court of Honor. McKenney and 

Shaw do an good job of informing readers what  it is like to participate in Freemasonry.  The book also has a good chapter comparing  Masonic Doctrine versus Christian Doctrine.  Exposes some of Masonry’s deception.  Ritual Abuse Task Force Report. Available  from Los Angeles Commission for Women 383 

Hall of Administration, 500 W. Temple  Street, Los Angeles, CA 90012. cost $5.  Exposes the mind control used  by Satanism to keep its secrets.  Chapter 2.1 Assassinating 3 Assassins  “The three infamous assassins are Law, Property  and Religion.” So says the official ritual of 

The 33 and last degree ritual of the  Antient and Accepted Scottish Rite.  The 33 degree Jewish Mason Paul Rosen wrote  in 1888, “Once Religion is dead, Law and  Property will fall to our mercy, and we shall  be able to regenerate society by founding on the 

Corpses of the assassins of man, Masonic Religion,  Masonic Law, and Masonic Property.” 1 And  the Masons are doing this. This book shows  the documentation of how Christianity has been  systematically assassinated and the world  “regenerated” by Masonic “religion.” 

The official organ of the Scottish Rite The  New Age in Sept. 1921 put out an article  “Freemasonry as a World Power”. In this  article they state by the pen of a 32° Mason,  “Freemasonry may be a ‘World Power,’ but all the  power in the world is of little use to the man 

Who will not use it. The mightiest of levers may  be in the strongest of hands; but if it lie there  to no conscious purpose, nothing is ever moved.”   After calling on its Masonic readership to use the power of Freemasonry, they conclude,  

“Then ‘Freemasonry as a World Power’ will stand revealed as unconquered and unconquerable.” 2  This book will show how the most powerful  men have used Freemasonry as a lever to move  the world to their vision of a one-world-religion  one-world-government. How does the Power 

Control Christian religions? The following chart  gives the Power’s basic system for control.  [insert the Chart- the tree of the  policy process in Christian religions.]  CHART – “THE TREE OF THE POLICY  PROCESS IN CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS”  Box G on the Chart is Christian leaders  and research groups. The following list 

Is from this Author’s files of ministers (or  as noted a few are prominant laymen) who were  Freemasons. None to the Author’s knowledge  renounced Freemasonry, in other words this list is  giving the reader a feel for the influence Masonry  has on the churches, and the policy process. 

When a friend who has a cult ministry spoke  in a Baptist church about the Mormons he  touched on the similarities between Masonry  and the Mormon temple ritual, several Baptist  Masons in the audience walked out in the middle  of his talk. This points out the difficulty those 

Of us in the cult ministry have. This Author has  personally had to deal with people who say they  are Christians, but are more  hostile to the Christian   Apologist than they are to any cultist. Indeed, they often are totally accepting of the cults.

A LIST OF MASONS WHO ARE/ HAVE BEEN  CHRISTIAN CLERGYMEN (Chart circle G)  (compiled from author’s files from  reliable sources, names found in   other parts of this book are not intended to be included)  Baptists (ministers, pastors) —American Baptist  Robert R. Austin,Jr.,James Franklin Kunce,  Robert Albert Kunz (Ark.-Valley Assn. Ministers 

Pres. 74-75), William Whitley Widenham (M.  Conf. leader, KT), Samuel Jerome Williams (32°)  —General Baptist Elvis Oscar Wilson  —Baptist (Independent etc.) Ralph David Abernathy, Myron E. Adams,Thomas   Jered Ayo, John Dante Barbee,Robert E. B. Baylor, David Benedict,James P. Garrick,   Robert Lee French (Grand Master for WVA, Supt. Sunday Schools -19 yrs.), Paul Charles Klose,  

John Fort Newton (KT & 33°), Adam Clayton Powell, Jr., Charles Ray Yarborough, Jr.  —Missionary Baptists Stanley Wade Lewis,Sr.  —National Baptists Conv. Am.  Floyd Daniel Johnson, —Northern Baptists  Clarence A. Barbour, Joseph C. Hazen (32°) —Southern Baptists  Samuel William Avery, William Joseph  Barbour, Earl R. Little,Jr. (32°,Shriner,KT, 

G.Comm.,York Rite College, Royal Ordr of Scotland,  Soc. Rosicruciana ; deacon, ch.treasurer),  Robert Franklin Keatley (Shriner), Herbert Lee  Kinmon,Jr. (chrmn Pastor Conf. 1968),Julius  Mahlon Kirkland, Harry Earl Kirkley, Daniel  Knight, Terry Emerson Knight (mmbr. Pres.’s  Roundtable), Reese Eugene Kyzar, Jessie Ray  Leonard (32°), Coley Livingston Leopard, Arthur 

Horace Leslie, Sr. (32°), Harvey Dellmond  Lewis, Jr. (32°), William Surncy Lewis, John  Reinhardt Link, Floyd Lisenby, Richard Adam  Long, David Wayne Lowery, William R. White  (KT), William Thomas Wood, William Carl Woody,  Jr. (32°, Shriner, Mmbr. Bapt. Public Rel.  Assn.), Robert William Young, Catholic 

Emilio Aguinaldo (layman), Manuel M. Alberti  (priest), Moses Austin, Abbe Bertolio, J. Lewis  Brown, Francisco Calvo (priest, 32°),  Joseph Charless(layman), Minister Combs  (seminarian),Abbe Cordier, Jean Baptiste Noel  M. Delahogue, Jesse Green (layman),Miguel  Hidalgo (priest), James Hoban (layman,  R.A.M.), Andre Massena (layman, 33°), Emmett J.  McLoughlin (priest- called on carpet for  neglecting spiritual duties and ordered  

To resign), Elias Rodriquez (Bishop)  Christian Church Kring Allen (32°),Jesse M.   Bader,Earle Edward Barclay (32°),  Perry E. Gresham (32°), Wiley  Alfred Welsh Church of God in N.A.  Hubert Charles Lacquement (pastor of chs.  & dir. spiritual services at Masonic Homes,  Elizabethtown,Pa.) Church of Scotland  Dr. William J. Baxter, David Steel Congregational (ministers) 

John Harvey Alexander(32°),Edward Anderson,  Charles Brockwell, S. Parker Cadman, Fred W.  Hagan, Walter H. Judd (missionary, 32°), Dr.  M.H. Lichliter (33°, Grand Prior of Supr. Cncl),  Jedidiah Morse, Disciples of Christ  Claude E. Hill (KT), Earl Russell  Jarvis (32°, Chrmn. Bd. Dirs.)  Episcopal (priests and bishops) —African Methodist Episcopal  John Hurst Adams, —Anglican (non-U.S. Episcopals) 

Edwin Ralph George Adye, D.T. Owen (Archbishop  Toronto, 33°), Edward Berry, Lucius  Coghland, S. Hemming, Isaac Knapp, Ralph  Robertson Latimer, A. Groom Parkham Herbert  Poole, Michael Frederick Wellwood, Thomas  Arnold Wilkinson (33°), James Joseph Worfolk,  —Episcopal Jasper Adams, Alexander B.   Andrews (32° important Mason),  Frederick B. Bartlett, Edward Bass, 

Troy Beatty, Fred W. Beekman, Granville G.  Bennett, Alexander H. Blankingship (KT, 32°),  Howard R. Brinker, William A. Brown,  Frederick G. Budlong, William F. Bulkley (Ep.  Archdeacon, KT and 32°), William T. Capers (32°  ), Harrry R. Carson, Carlton Chase, Charles  Clingman (32°), Leighton Coleman (KT),  Benjamin D. Dagwell (32°), James H. Darlington, 

Thomas C. Darst, George W. Davenport, Philip  Deloria (32°), David L. Ferris (KT, 32°), George  K. Finley, Herbert H.H. Fox (KT), James E.  Freeman, Alexander C. Garrett (33°), Mahlon N.  Gilbert, Reginald H. Gooden, Fred D. Goodwin,  John J. Gravatt,Duncan M. Gray, William M. 

Green, Robert E. Gribbin, Alexander V. Griswold  (KT), William A. Guerry, Charles F. Hall  (33°), William P. Hall (KT), Oliver Hart (33°,  KT), Alan S. Hawkesworth,George C. Hunting  (KT, 32°), S. Arthur Huston (32°),Irvins (Bishop  of Milwaukie, 33°), Frank A. Juhan, Benjamin 

T. Kemerer, John Dominique La Mothe, Harry  S. Longley (33°), James Madison (1st Epis.  Bishop, VA), Charles G. Marmion, William H.  Odenheimer (KT), James H. Otey (KT),William  S. Perry, John Peterson, Henry D. Phillips (32°),  A.W. Noel Porter, Henry C. Potter, George M. 

Randall, Bartel H. Reinheimer (33°), Frank  A. Rhea (KT & 33°), William B. Roberts (KT &  33°), Warren L. Rogers (KT & 33°), Samuel  Seabury, W. Bertrand Stevens (33°), Francis M.  Taitt (33°), Theodore P. Thurston, Tucker  (Preciding Bishop, 32°), George R. Vandewater, 

Vedder Van Dyck, Mason Locke Weems, John  C. White (KT & 32°), Wayne Bert Williamson,  Jr., James A. Wise, —Methodist Episcopal  William F. Anderson (32°), James C. Baker,  Hiram Abiff Boaz, Charles H. Fowler (KT), John  W. Hamilton, Leonidas L. Hamline,William  L. Harris, Joseph C. Hartzell, Robert H. 

Kazmayer, McIlyar H. Lichliter (32°) , Enoch  M. Marvin, Glenn R. Phillips (KT & 32°),Hiram  R. Revels, Evangelical  Christopher Karl Andre, Friends (Quakers)-ministers  Enroll T. Elliot, Joseph Hewes (layman), Jewish (rabbis)  E. Robert Adler, Joseph L. Baron (32°), Morton  M. Bermen (32°), Abraham Feinstein, H. Geffen 

(32°), Edgar Fogel Magnin (33° and B’nai B’rith  in L.A.), William F. Rosenblum (33°), Sidney  S. Tedesche, Morris Teller (32°), Stephen S. Wise Lutheran (ministers)  Johann Joachim Bellermann, Frederick Augustus  Conrad Muhlenberg, John Peter Gabriel  Muhlenberg(also an Episcopal priest), Methodist (ministers, pastors, bishops) 

Walter Miller Allen, James C. Baker (32°),Phillip  Eugene Baker (32°),Bruce R. Baxter (32° ,KT),  Edgar Blake (KT), Wallace E. Brown, Harold  G. Cooke, Fred P. Corson (KT + Grd Cmmdr),  Frank Crane, John L. Decell, Harry S. DeVore  (32°), Hoyt McW. Dobbs (33°, KT), Edward 

Eggleston, William W. Foster,Jr., George L.  Fox, Eugene M. Frank, Schuyler E. Garth, Levi  Gilbert, Wilbur E. Hammaker (32°), Ivan Lee  Holt (33°), Robert E. Jones (33°), Benjamin  Kavanaugh (missionary), Lorenzo H. King, Herman  G. Koulter, II, (32°), Earl Leonard Langguth, 

Walter E. Ledden, Edwin F. Lee (KT & 32°),  Adna W. Leonard, Oscar W. Lever, Titus Lowe  (33°),Daniel L. Marsh, Paul E. Martin (33°),  William C. Martin (32°), James M. Melear (KT),  Charles B. Mitchell (33°), H. Clifford Northcott  (32°), John R. Palmer (32°), Clare Purchell (KT), 

Richard C. Raines (33°), Marshall R. Reed  (KT), Angie Frank Smith (32° + Shriner), Harry  Lester Smith (33°), Wilbur P. Thirkield, William  N. Thomas, Donald H. Tippett (KT & 33°), Ray  J. Wade, Ernest L. Waldorf, Ralph A. Ward,  Herbert Welch (33°), Hazen G. Werner (33°),  Winslow Nathon Wilson, Earle D. Young —Southern Methodist 

John T. Irion (32°, G.M.,KT)  —United Methodists, Miles Walter Jackson (32°, Shriner), Harvey   Bynum Johnson,Verne Dale Johnson (chairman of evangelism -Unit. Mth. Church 72-74), William   Ray Keeflee (Church official of Unit. Meth. active in Nat. Conf. Christians and Jews), John Q.   Kemper (mmbr bd. mission-Unit. Meth. Ch. KT conf. ’48-52), John Quill Taylor King (33°,  

Pres. Gen. Council of Ministers- 72-77, Nat. Conf. Christians and Jews, Pres. Nat. Assn.   Schools and Colleges related to Un. Meth. Ch. 70- 71), William Glenn Kirk (32° ), Virgil Spencer   Leonard (32°), John Allan Lippincott (Msn + OES), Thomas E. Weir (KT, Cryptic Mas.,  

Rot.), Charles Denny White(sec. Gen. Conf. 68-71) , Cecil Frank Wilkins, David Alexander Wilson,Jr.  Presbyterian James Ainslie, Stanford Thomas Ballard (32°),   Christopher Blockwell, William J. Boone,Robert Jefferson Breckinridge, Roy H. Brown (missionary,   32°), Frank L. Eversull (33°), Harry K. Eversull (33°), George A. Fitch, Herbert A.  

Gibbons, W. Franklin Harkey, Moses D. Hoge, Ralph C. Hutchison (32°), Minus Baskin Jackson, Arnold   Hilmar Lowe (KT & 32°), Peter Marshall, David Wayne Wiman (KT, Shriner, O.E.S.)  —United Presb. Haven Coke Kelley, Jr., Daniel Burns Leighton,   Samuel Joseph Marshall (32° +Shriner) Reformed Church  Paul S. Leinbach Salvation Army 

Ballington Booth (KT + Scottish Rite), Charles  B. Booth, Robert Edwin Kribbs (32° + Shriner,  also min. U.P. Ch.) ■ Unitarian (See chap. 2.4)  Leon M. Birkhead (also a  Meth. min.), Howard M. Dow,  United Brethren Arthur R. Clippinger (KT & 32°), David T.  

Gregory (32°), Warner Thomas Keefe (chrmn. comm. on Christ, education Nat. Ass. Cong, of Christian   Churches), Clyde A. Lynch, United Christian  Gregory George Kendall United Church of Christ  Donald J. Barthelmeh, Paul Franz Koepke (32° +  Shriner, del. gen synod ’69,’71, pres. Uniting  Rel. Community, Elkhart Co. Ind.), James  McLaurin Whyte (bd.dir.Vt. conf.U.C.o.C,’62-’66), 

Universalist (See chap. 2.4) Sylvanus Cobb,Jr. (KT + Scottish Rite),  Further on, individual denominations will be  examined indepth. But for now here are some  note worthy items, that can be mentioned in  general about the Masonic infiltration of the  churches. 1. Ministers,   especially high ranking church officials  are special targets of recruitment. Not only 

Is this known to this Author from interviews  with ex-high ranking Masons, but can also be seen  from the following quote from the Proceedings  of the Grand Lodge of Illinois (1909),  The Grand Master Charles R. Smith speaking  to a large Masonic meeting which had 

Representatives from 24 foreign grand lodges,  and representatives from 54 lodges in attendance  stated his following decision, “1. I was asked, “Is a Jewish Rabbi a minister   of the gospel,” within the meaning of section 21, chapter XV of the constitution, entitling him,  

In the discretion of the lodge, to a reduction in. or rebate of the fees for initiation?   As Jewish Rabbis are authorized by law to perform marriage ceremonies and other duties appertaining   to the sacred office of the ministry, I ruled that they were “ministers of the gospel” within  

The meaning of the section.” (Underlining added to highlight how recruited ministers   can get their fees waived by a lodge.) 3 2. In some denominations the selection of what   congregation a minister is assigned to involves church politics, that can give the Masons an edge.  

Conservative ministers are assigned small, poor rural churches. More liberal ministers with   the right connections are given large, rich, city congregations.   Not only is this born out by an interview  with an ex-minister, but reports like the  following make it suspect. This report is from  the Bishop of Southwark, Dr. Mervyn Stockwood, 

“A case known to me involved a particularly  unfortunate appointment to an important  living. The man, a Mason, had little to commend  him. But he was approved by the diocesan, the  suffragan and by the archdeacon—all of whom  were Masons. I am prepared to believe that the 

Hierarchy was innocent and never allowed the  Masonic factor to determine their choice. But in  the diocese it was widely believed that it was  the golden hand-shake rather than the Holy Spirit  that filled the vacant living.” 4 3. The Masons are a seed of destruction  

To the church using techniques parallel to what sucessfully worked for the white man against   the Indian. The American Indian was conquered by the white man due to a series of several   contributing factors such as  false pretensions of peace  by the white man, the introduction of infectuous  diseases and bad habits (alcohal), and the 

Promotion or the problem of inter-rivalry between  Indian groups (divide and conquer). Within  the Christian churches Masons are introducing  various “infectious diseases” such as (to name a  few) are subjective religion, witchcraft and  the New Age under different labels, the Rapture  theory, fatalism toward an Armagggedon,   expectations that the Jews  (practicing Pharisism from 

Babylon) will rebuild their temple, the notion  that the Asian-blooded Askinazim Jews are God’s  chosen people and have an inherent right to take  Palestine, a lack of zeal toward evangelism,  especially cult evangelism, and ecumenicalism.  One woman into Eastern Star, who calls herself 

A Christian, informs people that one can be a  Christian and believe in evolution. According to  her, those Christians who don’t believe in  evolution are bringing dishonor to Christianity.  Episcopalian Dr. Morey would have us believe  that Freemasonry was a Christian organization 

Before Albert Pike turned it into a “Hindu  temple.” However, this is pure Masonic propoganda.  Any unbiased researcher will find the Christian  churches were concerned from the very beginning  about Freemasonry. According to the Scottish  Rite’s New Age Magazine the first expose of 

Freemasonry was in 1730 and entitled Masonry  Dissected by Samuel Prichard.5 In 1798 and 1803  the Baptist Reverend Henry Crocker in Vermont  preached sermons against Freemasonry saying  it” makes a disturbance in the churches…”6 In  the rare Autobiography of Rev. Abel C. Thomas, 

Writing about 1829, records his observations of  a Mason minister, “the light of Mr. Kneeland was  fast going away into the darkness of Atheism  in the Masonic Hall.” 7 In the Masonic book The  Spirit of Masonry published in 1775 we are  told, “Masons know the way of gaining an 

Understanding of Abrac.”8  Abrac is a type of magic.  There are many other quotes that could be  added from this time period, but the reader can  see the point which is being made. Masonry has  been a cancer destroying the Protestant churches 

For over two hundred years. Charles Finney the  great Christian evangelist after he’d joined and  found out what Freemasonry was about, became  a rabid anti-Mason. This was in 1824, the year  he went into evangelism. While Finney was warning  Christians about Masonry, another Christian, 

The Rev. George Taft was saying, “Masonry and  religion—what God hath joined together, let no  man put assunder.” 9 Dr. Morey claims he read “everything”   the Christians had written about Freemasonry.10 He claims in the book to have studied Masonry indepth  

And found it was Christian before Albert Pike. One wonders if he missed the great   Evangelist Charles Finney’s  statements. Finney was a  Mason, but left to be a Christian in 1824. He  stated in the 1830s, “Surely, if Masons really 

Understood what Masonry is, as it is delineated  in these books, no Christian Mason would think  himself to remain at liberty another  day as a member of the fraternity.   It is as plain as possible that a man knowing what it is, and embracing  

It in his heart, cannot be a Christian man. To say he is is to disbelieve the   very nature of Christianity.” 4. According to an ex-Mason now Christian,   the Masons have infiltrated all the religious and denominational groups.   Whether this is an overstatement or  not, it is clear from the Author’s 

Research that it can’t be  much of an overstatement,   because Masons can be found even in groups that forbid them. If organizations of Christians   are examined Masons can also be found in the leadership. By controlling Bible Societies,   the type of Bible translations,  the distribution pattern, 

Etc. are controlled. Some examples of  Masons within Christian Societies are:  American Bible Society- John T. Manson (Pres.  ABS), Edgar C. Powers (33°, Dist. Sec. of  ABS), William Phillips Hall  (V.Pres. ABS, trustee Old St.   John St. Meth. Episc. church, NY, KT & Scottish Rite), John Pintard (ABS 1st Sec.) 

American Christian Alliance-  William H. Anderson (founder of ACA)  Anti-Saloon League-William H. Anderson (NY  branch), Earnest H. Cherrington, John B.  Lennon (V.P. of ASL)  Canadian Bible Society- Edwin  Ralph George Adye (ass. dir. 55-59)  Christian Endeavors- Dr. Stanley B. Vandersall  (President of U.S. C.E.Society, and Global  Board Ministries- Samuel Herbert  Allman (KT, GBM world secretary) 

Institute of Practical Theology- Rev. Thomas  Edward Weir (G. Prelate of KT, dir. of I.P.T.)  Jews For Jesus- Tuvya  Zaretsky (Dir. of Development   of Jews for Jesus San Francisco, leader at several branches, now leader of L.A. branch)  Travel Institute of Bible Research- Samuel H. Cuff There are some Christians that this Author  

Doesn’t know whether they are members but they certainly are for the New Age agenda. An example:  Inter-Varsity Christian Fellowship- David Bryant  (not known if he is a Mason, but definitely  into the New Age Movement) 5. The influence of Masonry upon church  

Teachings can be seen in what the Educational and Historical Commission of the Grand Lodge of   Georgia published in its Leaves from Georgia Masonry, “Let us take a look at the number   of great Bible classes for men which have been organized by the Church. Many of these classes  

Are being led by enlightened Masons….These laymen are bringing to the interpretation of   the Bible many of Masonry’s great revelations.” 11 (bold added)  Circle G- Seminaries and Christian Schools Circle G on the chart is Seminaries and Schools.   The following is list is made up of Freemasons who are in Prominant positions in  

Charge of Christian Seminaries or schools, or are teachers. This is not a complete list,   but is given in the hopes it will  provide the reader for a feel  for how much influence the Masonic lodge has  even on Christian education. Centers that were  thought to have been Christian  centers for Theology are recruiting  

And training centers for all kinds of heresy and occultism.  A LIST OF MASONS WHO ARE IN  CHARGE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION  (also included are members of the Skull & Bones  Order considered to be part of the Illuminati-in  each case they will be identified) American Baptists- Church Education 111.  

State Conv., Springfield, Il.-Glenn Hall Leach (Director 1964-68)  Andover Theological Seminary- Auburn Theological Seminary-  Harry L. Reed ( S & B Order, President) Baptist University(OK)-  Joshua B. Lee (instructor) Baker University-  Wallace B. Flemming (president) Baylor University-  William R. White (president),  Robert E.B. Baylor (initial donor), 

Bethany College- Perry E. Gresham (Pres. since ’53, 32° + KT)  Berkeley Divinity School- Henry A. Yardley ( S & B Order, instructor)  Bexley Theological Seminary- George C.S. Southworth (S & B Order-Prof.)  Brown University- Jasper Adams (minister & Prof.),Clarence A.   Barbour (President), Eli Whitney Blake (S & B Order-Prof.) 

Chicago Theological Seminary- F.W. Fisk (S & B Order-President)  Christian College (Columbia, Mo.)- Eugene S. Briggs (President)  Dakota Wesleyan University- Ernest H. Hahne (instructor),  Doshiba College- Dwight Whitney Learned (S & B Order, Prof.)  Drake University- William Koch (33°, trustee)  Drew Theological Seminary- Wallace B. Fleming (Prof.) 

Episcopal High School Archibald R. Hoxton ( S & B Order),  Evangelical Academy- Christopher Karl Andre (director),  Howard University Kentucky Wesleyan College-  John J. Tigert (President) Macclay College of Theology-  Matt S. Hughes (Prof, of Theology) Methodist Sunday Schools-  Edgar Blake (Sec. of Board of S.S.) Nebraska Wesleyan University- 

Melvon Leroy Ireland (trustee, minister  U.Meth., Bray Hebrew Award-1945)  Notre Dame- J. Lewis Browne (faculty member)  Northwest Christian College (Eugene, OR) Jack Jackson (bd. of trustees)  Otterbein (leading United Brethren College in OH) Dr. J. Gordon Howard (President)  Pacific Methodist College- A.L.   Fitzgerald (President) Presbyterian Church- 

Arnold Hilmar Lowe (Board of Chr. Ed.), Princeton Theological Seminary-  Roland Walter Anderson (Trustee),(unconfirmed  Herbert A. Gibbons -hist. Prof.), John T.  Manson (Trustee) Rochester Theological Seminary  Clarence A. Barbour (Prof.), St. Mark’s-  Edward T. Hall ( S & B Order,instructor) St. Paul’s- 

Archer Harman (S & B Order, instructor), Archer  Harman, Jr. (S & B Order, instructor), George  S. Stillman (S & B Order, instructor)  Texas Wesleyan- Horace Bailey Carroll (prof.)  Texas Christian- Perry E. Gresham (minister & instructor),  Union College- Frank C. Laubach (dean),  Union Theological Seminary- Henry Sloane Coffin (S & K Order- Prof.  

Of Theol.,President) Wesleyan University-  R. Newton Crane (prof.), Delmar D. Darrah (prof.), Westminster College (UT)-  John R. Palmer (President) West Virginia Wesleyan College-  Carl G. Doney (President),  Wallace B. Fleming (President),  William Penn College- Erroll T. Elliot (President)  Williamette University- Bruce R. Baxter (President)  Yale Divinity School,Theological Seminary George Dahl (S & K Order-Prof.).Timothy  

Dwight (S & K Order- Prof.) THE FOUNDATIONS (Circle B on Chart)  The life-blood of many religious institutions  comes from foundations and trusts. Without  Grants many Christian schools would  end up in the red financially.  I am looking at an interoffice  memo of a Christian Seminary “RE:   The Five Year Planning Process.”  

It states, “We must cultivate a financial  support base of both current and endowment  revenue adequate to securing the desired quality  of students, faculty, staff and facilities.” 12  Seminaries cultivate relationships  that bring them financial grants.  What foundations are busy giving money to  religious institutions? There are a host of tiny 

Foundations, and some medium size ones that were  started by sincere people. Most if not all of  the few big foundations tie-in to the  One-World-Power. The One-World-Power in 1964  provided about one-third of the grant  money going to religious groups.13  In terms of foundation power, the  manipulation of Christendom can not hardly be 

Underestimated. In order to stand in  line for life-sustaining finances,   Christian institutions have to “prostitute” themselves   to the wishes of the One-World-Conspiracy. AN EXAMPLE OF A SMALL FOUNDATION—HOUSTON ENDOWMENT  The Mason Jesse H. Jones created the Houston  Endowment. The disbursement of grants in 

1984 give us an example of a small Foundation  which is working for the One-World-System.  In 1984, Houston endowment gave  out the following grant amounts   14 :  Abilene Christian University- $50,000 Jewish Anti-Defamation League   of B’nai B’rith- $5,000 Asbury Theological Seminary- $5,000  Baylor College of Medicene- $30,366 Baylor University- $795,000 

Congregation Beth Israel (synagogue)- $5,000 First Presbyterian Church of Houston- $5,000  Georgetown Univ. Center for Strategy  and International Studies- $25,000  Houston Baptist University- $152,000  Incarnate Word College- $25,000 Jarvis Christian College- $50,000  Masonic Knight Templar Eye Foundation- $15,000 Masonic Shriner’s Hospitals for Crippled   Children- $419,240 St. John’s School- $5,000 

St. Mary’s University- $50,000 St. Paul’s Unit. Meth. Church- $15,000  Salvation Army- $397,611 South. Meth. Univ.- $50,000  Texas Christian Univ.- $50,000 Texas Lutheran College- $215,000  Texas Wesleyan College $50,000 Trinity Univ.- $55,000  It is clear that these institutions must not be  rocking the boat concerning the Freemasons. It 

Is also noteworthy that the radical Jewish  ADL which has bombed and assasinated people  ruthlessly is a recepient. Until this book,  few people would have seen any link between the  Church of Christ, Jewish synagogues, Baptists,  Lutherans, Methodists, Catholics, Presbyterians, 

And Salvation Army concerns. This book is exposing  that the Masons have interest in all of these  groups. AN EXAMPLE OF A LARGE FOUNDATION—  In the book The Unholy Alliance details are  given on how the seminaries, church boards and  Christian colleges have been captured. Much of  the money for this came from the Rockefellers. 

One of the principle large Foundations that was  instrumental in controlling religious institutions  of various kinds was the Sealantic Fund.  (They have now shifted to other channels.)  This Foundation which was incorporated in  1938 and was headquartered in New York City 

(50 West 50th St.) gave enormous sums of money  to manipulate Protestant concerns. In 1964,  according to the Russell Sage Foundation’s book  The Foundation Directory the Sealantic Fund  gave away $681, 886 in grants. 15 In 1969,  the Fund gave $1,889,550 in grants. 16 

By 1984, the Sealantic Fund was not being used.  But a look at another Rockefeller non-profit  untaxed Foundation the Rockefeller Brother’s  Fund shows a revealing grant pattern. Until this  book, many people would not be able to assimilate  the meaning of this pattern. Although these 

Other Rockefeller Foundations are not specifically  geared toward religion such as the Sealantic  Fund was it is clear these other  Foundations still impact religion.  SELECTED GRANTS IN 1984 OF  THE ROCKEFELLER BRO. FUND 17  Council on Foundations- $41,000 (This money  was according to R.B. Fund info “Toward work 

Of project which will carry out recommendations  from study that points out lack of knowledge  about global interdependence  and about relationship between   international and domestic issues. Emphasis will be placed on information and   educational programs to help funders become more familiar with and learn how to analyze  

Opportunities for international grantmaking.” Harlem Interfaith Counseling Service- $100,000.  Private Agencies Collaborating Together -$25,000  (“encourages collaboration among private  development agencies working in  Africa, Asia, and Latin America…”)  Trilateral Commission – $240,000 SELECTED GRANTS IN 1984 OF THE ROCKEFELLER   FAMILY FUND & ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 18  ACLU -$15,000, AMERICAN HISTORICAL  ASSOC. -$42,000, AMER. PHILOSOPHICAL 

ASSOC. -$57,500, CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY  OF AMERICA -$25,000, CATHOLIC UNIV.  OF CHILE- $224,200, COUNCIL ON FOREIGN  RELATIONS -$165,000, NAACP- $100,000,  POPULATION COUNCIL -$1,235,000,  UNIV. OF NOTRE DAME -$25,000  Catholic institutions have been large recepients  of grants from foundations connected to the  World Order. The next chapter will explore  the Catholic church’s part in the One-World- 

Religion. THE INFILTRATION OF THE BAPTISTS  The largest of any Protestant denomination  in the U.S. are the Southern Baptists. How  widespread is Freemasonry in  this largest denomination?   40% of the Southern Baptist ministers  are Masons. 19 Not only are large numbers of  Baptist ministers Freemasons, but the various 

Baptist denominational leaderships are  heavily Masonic. Some examples are,  Brook Hays, 33°, President of the  Southern Baptist Convention in 1957.  Joseph C. Hazen, 32°, Corresponding Secretary  of the Northern Baptist Convention, 1940-51.  Commentator of the Federal Council of  Churches of Christ in Amer., 1930-45. 

Matthew W. Hill, Vice-Pres. of the American  Baptist Convention, 33° and York Rite (K.T.?).  Kenneth Raymond Kennedy,  minister of General Assn. Gen.   Bapt. and later Exec. Sec. of the Gen. Assn. General Bapt., 1965-1977  Joseph Fort Newton, 33°, author of several  masonic books and a Baptist minister. 

Aaron E. Prince, 32° a Baptist minister  and president of two Christian colleges.  George W. Truet (1867-1944), 32°, President  of the Baptist World Alliance, 1934-39, and  President of the Southern  Baptist Convention, 1927-29.  William R. White, 33°, President of the Baptist  Baylor University, Waco, TX since 1948. Baylor 

University was by the way named after  the Baptist Mason Robert E.B. Baylor.  The list could go on…Myron E.  Adams…David Benedict…Clarence   A. Barbour…and on and on.20 SCOT-BAPTISTS, MASONRY, & MORMONISM  The Baptist Masons can be seen  to have tie-ins to heresy. 

Sidney Rigdon was the Baptist minister who  threw his lot in to support Joseph Smith start  the Mormon church. Rigdon had been licensed  to the ministry in the First Baptist Church in  Pittsburgh, PA. in 1819. 21 The 1866 Directory  of Pittsburgh and Allegheny states on p. 10 that 

This First Baptist Church met in the Masonic  Hall. Sidney Rigdon, was influenced by the ideas  of the same occultist thinkers who were active  in secret societies in Europe as Karl Marx was.  Ideologies, such as communism, are in many  ways modern forms of religion.22 The original 

Thinkers devising Communism were men like  Saint-Simon, who wanted to give birth to a new  Messiah. In order for his goal of breaking the  back of Christianity, a new religion had to be  created. His final work was The New Christianity.  He and his disciples planned for a fantastic 

New secular religion with globalness that  foreshadowed much of this century’s thinking.23  A recurrent mythic model for many of the early  revolutionists was Prometheus, who in Greek  religious thought had been the Titan who stole  fire from the gods for mankind. Fire, and flames 

Have been used as a symbol of enlightenment  for many occultic groups. This gives us further  understanding behind Lenin’s name  for his periodical “The Spark.”24   One of the Masonic adepts says that the Illuminati Hammer of Thor represents   illuminating power. This in all probability is the origin of the Russian’s flag’s hammer. 25 

To understand the origins of revolution and  today’s New World Order it is of profit to realize  that “speculation about ‘the year 2000′ began  not with the futurology of the 1960s, but with a  dramatic work written in the 1780s by the same  figure who invented the word communist.” 26 

The secret fraternal society of “Society of  Flowers” in France (1836-38) was the first full-  fledged communist society.” Prior to its founding  there were a multitude of experiments along  a similar line. Owen founded communes in  both England and America. Owen was invited to 

France by one of his disciples Jules Gay to  set up a “Maison Harmonienne” to unite Saint-  Simonianism, Fourierism, and Owenism. He  went in 1837. The Mason Buonarroti produced a  basic text for social  revolutionaries later entitled   History of the Conspriracy of Equals. This book was widely used by french social revolutionaries.  

The Mason Buonarroti, who headed the Universal Statistical Society, and   who looked up to Owen, helped get a small Owenite Association of All Classes of All Nations going.27   Saint-Simonianism was continued after Saint- Simon died by the son of a Jewish banker   Olinde Rodriques and his student Enfantin. The Scotch Baptists (immersed Sandemanians),  

Started in 1775 by the Scot minister John Glas, were also a primary source of Sidney   Rigdon’s thinking. It is not hardly known that Alexander Campbell was converted to the Scotch   Baptists, and that his Disciples of Christ were an offshoot of this group.28 Rigdon’s “Baptist”  

Church was of this type, and maintained tenuous if any relations with other Baptist churches.   The Scot Baptists practiced a modified communism29 and believed in a Universal church.30 Alexander   Campbell lost patience with their church in Pittsburgh, PA because they were having so many   problems.31 Alexander Campbell had initially received help from the Presbyterians,  

And later was ordained by the  regular Baptists,32 but finally  struck out on his own tangent, and Sidney Rigdon  joined him. Sidney Rigdon wanted to continue  the communism that the Sandemanians had.  Alexander Campbell wanted to continue the  nomenclature of the Scotch Baptists in regards  to the weekly collection which they called “the 

Fellowship” but wasn’t  interested in the communism. 33  It is at this point that, the influence of the  occultic-originated Communes of Owens, Fourier,  George Rapp and others also played a part.  These communal experiments had all failed, but  individuals still loyal to their ideas found  Rigdon’s communal ideas compatible. Alexander 

Campbell not only allied his church temporarily  with the Unitarians,34 but allowed Universalists  and Masons to join his movement. Alexander  Campbell later regreted doing this.35 People with  these types of background found their way into  two commune towns that Rigdon set up, and later 

Handed over to Joseph Smith. John Cook  Bennett, who was a Mason as a Cambellite, later  became the mayor of the Mormon town of Navoo.  (He was expelled from the Mormon church  on May 11, 1842 and moved to Pittsburg, PA.)36  Rigdon joined the Freemasons. He also was the 

Major factor in taking Joseph Smith from being  a prophet without a church to a prophet with an  organized church of two communes. Rigdon’s  congregations at Kirkland gave Joseph Smith the  nucleus of his Mormon community. To this came  in such new converts as the followers of the 

Millenialist and communist Bernhart Mueller  (aka Count de Leon) whose followers had left  George Rapp’s failed Economy commune. 37 These  people were expecting the “Lion of Judah”  would reveal himself for the  constitution of his divine Kingdom.  One of the practices of the Scot Baptists of  going to the theatre and dances and other worldly 

Amusements, which were commonly condemned by  most respectable Christian denominations in  those times, seems to have carried over into  modern Mormonism through Sidney Rigdon and  other ex- Disciples of Christ Mormons. 38 Horace Greeley, a Fourierist, an Illuminatus,39   and editor of the daily New York Tribune, gave Joseph Smith some of his early publicity. 

In 1842, Horace Greeley published in his paper  information on all the Fourierist movement’s  activities, meetings, conventions, and the  organization of the first settlement as well as  ideological articles.40 THE BAPTISTS & THE JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES  The Mason Rigdon had been associated with a  fringe Baptist group. The help the Jehovah’s 

Witnesses received was from a very  conventional mainstream Baptist church.  In 1893, the Columbian Exposition in Chicago  cut railroad rates down to about a penny per  mile, a quarter of their normal rates.  This prompted the International Bible   Students to have their first national assembly.41  

Five days of meeting were held,  and what denomination helped them  out? The Baptists. 360 Jehovah’s Witnesses, then  known as Bible Students, were in attendence.  The JW audience watched in the Calvary Baptist  Church while the Bible Students baptized 70  converts in the Baptist baptismal facilities. 42 Baptist churches also opened up and allowed C.T.  

Russell to preach in them. THE BAPTISTS & THE NEW AGE  Will the Masons who are Baptists  protect their flock from the New Age?  In answering this, this Author is reminded  of how one evening his wife was remarking how 

The Baptist Senator Mark Hatfield was being  shown on television. The news was about a Masonic  gathering for the Senator.43 Yes, this prominent  Baptist Senator, and there are other Baptist  Senators who also are or have been Masons, is  a 32 degree Freemason. This Author has it from 

First hand sources that the  Senator attends meetings with   witches and other New Age activities. This is just one of many Baptist   Masons who are involved with the New Age. The Masonic influence seems to be the best   explanation for the seepage of New Age propoganda into the Baptist churches. 

The ancient Hindu occult symbol the Ennegram  was introduced and promoted in the U.S. by  the representative of The Mother. The Mother  is the leader of the New Age community at  Auroville, India. Maurice and Hanna Strong,  who have connections to the Order, to the 

Rockefellers and the Rothschilds are the leaders  in the U.S. promoting the Mother. Each year,  her disciples make pilgrimages back to Auroville  for an international meeting.44 The ennegram  has spread into many areas of Christendom— but  its use is no accident, it has been promoted. 

Nor has the heavily Masonic Baptist leadership  prevented its use by Baptist leadership. Shirley  Ann Miller, an ex-occultist who became a  Christian writes, “No one really knows where the  enneagram came from but it is believed to have  originated around the 14th or 15th Century by 

Mystics called the Sufis and  the Jesuits.” 45 Whatever a   person believes is its pagan origin, it is now being promoted by Catholic Charismatics,   mystics, New Agers, and uninformed Christians. The Southern Baptist churches have been inviting   the New Age author M. Scott Peak, an open promoter of Zen Buddhism, to speak to their  

Congregations. Zen Buddhism, as the reader remembers, has no personal God, but does have   plenty of meditation and works, and expects the individual to find his own salvation.46  “Recently in The Baptist Stand, the most widely  distributed Baptist publication in the state 

Of Texas, a top official of the Southern Baptist  Convention suggested that Baptist churches did  not have to worry about losing members to  New Age Churches since, There are no New Age  churches.’ “47 In a perverse way,   there is tiny element of truth in that,  some Baptist churches don’t need to 

Fear losing their members to New Age  churches because THEY ARE NEW AGE CHURCHES.  For instance, Rodney R.  Romney, the senior minister   of the First Baptist Church in Seattle wrote a book, which on the back cover says “MISSION:   To find God. METHOD: By finding one’s self.” Opening the book we find out that “To  

Understand God is to finally realize one’s own godhead.” Romney advocates using Eastern   Mysticism, Sufism, and T.M. 48 Masons within the leadership of various   Christian denominations have helped lead the fight against believing the Bible is infallible,   for allowing homosexuality, and many other liberal unscriptural ideas. 

One of the Southern Baptist groups that Masons  have participated in is the Association of  Baptist Professors of Religion. Taylor Clarence (T.C.) Smith was   that Association’s President  and a faculty member of the  Furman University, a Baptist school. Smith,  who was educated in part at the University of 

Edinburgh, Scotland, is well known for believing  the Bible has errors, and also that modern  scholars should decide what books they want to  consider as canon. T.C. Smith, in a talk which  criticized various Baptists for believing in Bible  Infallibility and which advocated the historical- 

Critical approach to scripture, said it is “the  Bible, not God, that we are questioning.” 34  Three other instructors at Furman University  of Greenville, S.C. were also known for their  attacks against the Bible. The book People of  the Covenant was co-authored by the three faculty 

Members Robert Wilson Crapps, Henry Jackson  Flanders, Jr. and David Anthony Smith. At least  one of these co-authors, if not more, Henry  Jackson Flanders, Jr. is a Freemason.49 Their book  attacks many of the traditional Christian views  such as Moses’ authorship of the Pentateuch, 

Which they “discern” Jesus was wrong about. Many of the Seminaries are now teaching Eastern   Mysticism.50 Baylor University which has been a Baptist Seminary run by the Masons   has continued to get more and more liberal. Some of the students that are going there are rebelling  

Against the anti-Christian administration of this so-called Christian seminary. On Labor Day,   on Focus On The Family program, students of Baylor Univ. who are trying to fight the   anti-Christian administration of Baylor were interviewed.51  Baylor University has served Masonic goals  well, or so says a letter from Sovereign Grand 

Commander Luther A. Smith, 33°, to Dr. James  Wood, professor at Baylor. The Scottish Rite  Supreme Council sent a $5,000 check to  Baylor, handed to them by 33° Mason R. Lee  Lockwood. Smith, 33°, writes Dr. Wood (perhaps  also a Mason), “This is another contribution to 

Further the cause of education in the area of  church-state separation to which Baylor University  is making such a fine contribution.” 52 THE MASONIC INFLUENCE ON THE BAPTISTS IS   NOT ALWAYS BLATANTLY ANTI- CHRISTIAN  Anything goes in the New Age. An ex-Mason,  now a Christian, told this Author how he and 

His wife went to a Masonic lodge for an event  that to their surprise turned out to be a wife  swapping party. They left disgusted. An examination of pictures of Albert Pike and   Henry Clausen, two of the most important Masons of their time,  

Shows them wearing the symbol of Satan. It is hard to picture that devout Christians   unequally yoked with these things, would not become corrupted. How could they sincerely   participate in an organization that promised salvation to men practicing such things.   One feels compelled to believe that high ranking Christian Masons are not sincere Christians.  

Indeed, it seems that some of these insincere men are helped into prominent ecclesiastical   positions, and use those positions to subtly ruin Christianity. Once we grasp the possibility   of their insincerity, then it  is easier to grasp what they  are doing to Christianity, behind the scenes.  However, the specific motivations of these men 

Recide within their hearts. They  may even be experiencing blackmail.  WHAT KIND OF SEED ARE YOU JESUS ASKED. The fruit from the type of seeds of destruction   that are planted by these Mason Christians, are difficult to identify before they fully develop.  

This is why it is so important to examine ahead of time what is being done.  Some Amish have a saying that you can tell  how sucessfully a man was a Christian by his  grandchildren. (The Author may have not only  heard this, but may have read it in Family Life, 

An Amish periodical by Pathway.) The Amish are  experienced in counting the cost of a project  or activity. Many practical or sound  practices are being discarded today,   because they are no longer fashionable.  The bias to be modern and new is so great it  clouds our evaluations. It’s this Author’s opinion 

That some of the progressive types of people  who were excited by cars, are now the type of  progressives that are telling  us how bad car pollution is.   Like the headlong rush to use cars, the headlong rush to use computers was done without  

Counting the cost. MIT (Massachusetts Institute of Technology) discovered in their study of 20   Fortune 500 companies, that productivity had gone down in all of these top 20 companies   with the introduction and use of computers. “Sophisticated technology added nothing to overall  

Productivity.” 53 USA Today (Nov. 16, 1983) in an article “High-tech can’t deliver on   jobs” says, “Despite the siren appeal of high-tech industries, most new jobs in the USA economy will   be created in old-fashioned service and manufacturing fields.”  So great is our bias toward change that our  text books and media misportray history, for 

Instance, history books and movies report about  the German Panzer divisions, but we seldom hear  that most of Germany’s WW II army units relied  on horses for transport. These horses were also  valuable as a prime food source for the encircled  German 6th army at Stalingrad. The use of 

Horses doesn’t fit our American image  of what a “modern” army should be using.  This American cultural bias toward anything  new makes it easier for those intent on  introducing new ideas into the Christian churches,  to do so without their proper evaluation. When  these ideas wash out, we  seldom evaluate what was wrong. 

The failure of many Christian Masons— (this  book uses the term Christian loosely—as stated  before the term is used as it is commonly used  for anyone and anything that even masquerades  under that label)— to see their children maintain  any interest in Christianity should be a warning. 

(This has been observed by this Author and  others in the States—Chick publications even has  a tract addressing this.) For instance, one of  the parents of a Mason family asked this Author,  “I just can’t understand why my kids are into  drugs, and aren’t interested in going to church at 

All?” What are the costs to the Christian churches   of the various pseudo-scriptural ideas that Masons are intoducing into the churches?   What are these? Unquestioned Christian support for Israel. That Israel will rebuild the Temple and   reintroduce the Temple sacrifices. That the Jewish rites (blood sacrifices) will be restored. That  

Christians should not worry about the One-World- Power, that they will be secretly raptured.   But aren’t these Biblical ideas? Before examining if they are Biblical,   let us note which denomination has been very instrumental in pushing these ideas — the Southern   Baptists. The Southern Baptist leadership which was Masonic has promoted Masonry to  

The rank and file. During the 1920s the Southern Baptists joined the Masons by the millions. This   had a Christianizing effect, but it also gave good cover for the died-in-wool members of Satanic   cults, who used their Baptist membership as a cover. As an example of Baptist doctrine The  

Encyclopedia of Southern Baptists, Vol. IV, states “The Millenial Kingdom will be predominately   Jewish with headquarters in Palestine and Temple worship in Jerusalem.”54 Although this Author   doesn’t want to take the space at this point to show it, the idea that temple blood   sacrifices will be restored is  completely contrary to the work 

Of Christ, and is actually part of The Plan, the  Satanic plan to carry out blood sacrifices in the  open.55 AN EXAMPLE  Before examining these ideas, let us look at  one good example of a leading Baptist Mason  who was very useful in spreading these ideas  from the pulpit and radio. His name is Rufus 

McKinley Dodrill. People in Indianapolis will  remember him for several things. Some remember  there was a bad spirit in his large Broadway  church. After his death his large Broadway Church  practically vanished.(This is where the importance  of the long range consequences of our actions 

Can be seen.) Others will remember how he spoke  over the radio for 37 years, much of it om  prophecy. Others will remember how most of the  Baptist churches in that area were spin-offs  from Dodrill’s Broadway Baptist Church. Dodrill  wrote about the Secret Rapture in his book 

Keep Your Eye on the Sky The Key to Prophecy  which was published in 1972. He provides a big  chart of his Dispensational Premillenial overview  of history in the book’s back. On page 31 he  states, “When Billy Graham will have finished  his last evangelistic campaign, he will have 

Preached the Gospel to every nation.”56 A little further on p. 42 one reads that he is   fully aware many scriptures contradict his Secret Rapture theory. “As I have studied prophecy   over the years I was struck by apparent contradictions…How could Jesus come as a  

Thief in the night and yet at the same time on the clouds of great glory and every eye see him?”   He finds the key to this contradiction (which to him proves an invisible rapture) is that a certain  

Week in Daniel’s prophecy “was postponed till the end of the Church Age.” He sees the figure   of 144,000 as literal Jewish evangelists and that the Jewish Kingdom of David will be restored.   That the man was a Mason, doesn’t mean his doctrines are necessarily wrong.  

But it is important for Christian  to go back and unravel who has  been teaching us some of these doctrines and where  they originated. It is especially critical to  our study of the One-World-Religion because  the Secret Pre-Trib rapture theory has almost  wiped out Christian oppostition  to the One-World-Power.  

Upset Christians have confronted this Author, “Why are you bothering about this,   we are going to be raptured. God is not going to allow us to suffer.”  ARE THESE IDEAS BIBLICAL? The Pre-Trib rapture theory has been discredited   by Theologians, and has fallen into disrepute in recent years with Bible scholars. Even so,  

It comes as a shock to many to hear that the teaching is not in the Bible.   (This isn’t to say that no one claims  it comes from the Bible. As this  is a historical expose, not a doctrinal  dissertation, the reader is encouraged   to examine the Secret Rapture and why it  

Is not Biblical from other sources.) The Encyclopedia of American Religions by J.   Gordon Melton states that the Rapture idea started with Margaret McDonald in 1830.  For 18 centuries, Christians had believed in  what is called today the Post-Trib Rapture—that  is that when Christ returned  they would be caught up with him.  

This is what 1 Thes 4:13-18 clearly indicates.   However, several Protestant groups in  Ireland, Scotland and England with Jesuit  ties began preaching a secret  Rapture after Margaret’s visions.  A confluence of two sources, a Scottish lady  Margaret McDonald with her visions, and the 

Irvingites, helped influence Darby to adopt the  Rapture theory. The first source was a channeler  or spirit medium, and the second source, the  Irvingites, received their teaching from a “Rabbi  Ben Ezra” which was the pen-name of a Jesuit  Emanual Lacunza (pronounced Lacuntha)(1731-  1801) of Spanish heritage. Margaret McDonald lived near Glasgow, Scotland  

At Port Glasgow. A brilliant Englishman Dr. Robert Norton was an actual witness of what   Margaret had spoken during her visions, and had also received her own written accounts of   everything. Her first vision was Feb. 1, 1830. Her visions that the Christians would be raptured  

Seperately before Christ would return came in the spring of 1830. Norton cleared the air with   his rare book The Restoration of Apostles and Prophets; In the Catholic Apostolic Church in   1861. This book tells the story of how Margaret’s visions started the Rapture belief. 

The Irishman John Darby, Robert Norton, and  a number of Irvingites, and many others came  to Margaret’s house to hear her visions. Edward  Irving (an ex-Scottish Presbyterian) wrote in a  letter “The substance of Mary Campbell’s and  Margaret Macdonald’s visions or revelations, given  in their papers, carry to me a  spiritual conviction and a spiritual  

Reproof which I cannot express.” 57 It did not take Irving long   after Margaret’s visions to first  begin to preach the Rapture. He also  then translated the work of Lacunza, knowing full  well that it was the work of a Jesuit priest. 

The earliest mention of the Pre-Trib Rapture  by this minister, who had been preaching during  the 1820s, was in a letter written soon after  July 6,1830.58 The Plymouth Brethren, even before  Darby’s influence, had heard in Plymouth,  England in 1831, a sermon on the Pre-Trib rapture 

By Captain Percy Hall.59 Two lawyers Darby and  Schofield promoted the Rapture theory in the  U.S. Darby made trips across the U.S. during  the 1860s and 1870s promoting the Rapture. Darby  himself had some tainted  connections during this time period.  In Dublin, Ireland, in the Brethren assembly  seven leaders were chosen, and Edward Cronin 

Was one of these. Edward Cronin was an ex-Catholic  who preached the masonic slogan “liberty,  equality, and fraternity.” He was into a type of  mystic Christian belief system. These Brethren  churches were part of the Tractarian movement  supported secretly by the Jesuits, and to which  Darby joined himself to in 1827.60 

Darby also spent time with Irvingites  and Tractarians in meetings at Lady   Powerscourt’s castle in 1833.  In England, The Oxford Movement, a secret Jesuit  program to destroy Protestantism published  tracts promoting the Rapture. A Robert  Baxter, began prophecing and receiving angelic  communications, which included the Rapture.  On Presbyterian church caught up in this early 

Charismatic movement, formally applied to become  Roman Catholic. Later, Baxter declared that  the messages he had received although  supernatural, had come from Satan.61  Since that time a interesting host of religious  leaders have promoted the Secret Pre-Trib  Rapture, Herbert Armstrong, Oral Roberts, Seiss  (one originator of Pyramid prophecy ideas), Hal 

Lindsey, and the 33° Mason and  Southern Baptist Billy Graham.  SIX QUESTIONS TO GET US THINKING 1. Why is it that died-in-the-wool   communist leaders like Billy Graham? 2. Why is it that the Pope and the Catholic   church gave Billy Graham his doctorate (yes, his doctorate is honorary)? 

3. Why is it that Billy Graham is on record  advocating that if the Ten Commandments  can’t be read in the public schools then  communist Chairman Mao-Tse-tung’s principles  should be taught? 62 4. Why is it that Billy Graham is on record   several times saying in speeches that the Catholic Church preaches the gospel?63 

5. Why is it that Billy Graham doesn’t believe  in hell, but believes in Armageddon, yet  both ideas are in the book of Revelation? 64 6. Why does Billy Graham support a   One-world-government one-world-church? 65 THE NEW WORLD ORDER CREATES BILLY GRAHAM  The meteoric rise to prominence, that  Billy Graham experience resembles other 

Masons who have had their careers  made for them by the New World Order.  Billy Graham made his first confession of  faith under the Evangelist Mordecai Ham. It  appears Billy Graham has  been a Mason since the 1940s.  His rise to fame started in Los Angeles.  In 1949, his first Los Angeles Crusade was 

Launched. Notable Holywood entertainers  attended such as Stewart Hamlin. William  Randolph Hearst, head of the large Hearst  newspaper chain, directed all his newspaper  editors to give Graham wide coverage  with the command, “Puff Graham”.  Hearst’s newspaper chain is loudly touted as  being a non-Jewish affair. Dilling reported 

In 1940 that the general manager of Hearst  papers was the Jew J.D. Gortatowsky.  Chairman of the executive committee of  Hearst Enterprises Inc. was Jew Solomon Solis  Carvalho. Hearst’s Boston publisher was Jew  Carl Dreyfuss, managing editor of Hearst’s  NY American was Jew Arthur G. Newmyer.  Hearst’s Int. News Service (pres. and gnrl. 

Mgr.) was Jew Moses Koenigsberg. Circulation  director of all the Hearst papers and  magazines, and a member of Hearst exec.  council before going to prison was Jew Moe  Annenberg. The list of Jews in the top  leadership of Hearst newspaper chain could go on. 

The reader should be getting the picture. Following Hearst’s newspaper chain’s lead,   the national news media gave Graham wide coverage in magazines and newspapers.  Since that first publicity, the Jewish press,  Jewish religious leaders, the Federal Council  of Churches of Christ, the World Council of  Churches and others have been bragging on 

Billy Graham. For instance, “Dr. G.   Paul Musselman, Executive Director of the Department of Evangelism of the National   Council of Churches, spoke in warm terms about the work of evangelist Billy Graham…’I   call Billy Graham the…greatest of the ecumenical voices,’…” 66 

The New Order Power has spent an enormous  amount of energy, time and money to  build up Graham’s image. And Billy  Graham has stayed away from controversy.  Because Graham had connections to the New  World Order, they got him booked in the  communist countries. This seems more  evident when we read Graham’s Mason friend 

Robert Schuler’s explanation for why  Schuler was allowed into Russia to preach.  The Mason Robert Schuler explained his  success in becoming the first teleevangelist  to be on Soviet T.V. as both a combination  of 1. having friends like Armand Hammer and  2. because his approach would not be  sectarian nor evangelistic, but would be a 

Message of “possibility thinking.” 67 For those not aware, the late Armand Hammer   was close to the center of the New World Order’s center of power,   and was a go between the World Order and their men who ruled in the Kremlin. According to reports,  

Hammer brought instructions each time as to who was to rule the U.S.S.R.   each time there was a change. Hammer was a friend  of the Mountbattans and the  Rothschilds. (See chap. 3.3.)  Graham has been very close to all the  Presidents since Eisenhower. All of these 

Presidents have been handpicked by the New  World Order as acceptable. (See Appendix  for their connections to the New Order).  Although Nixon knew that Graham was in favor  of his Presidency, Nixon told him not to  publicly endorse him, “Your ministry is more  important than my getting elected  President.” Why would Nixon, who worked for 

Rockefeller, view Graham’s ministry as more  important than for Nixon being President?  Nixon is not really that religious. I believe  Nixon meant it more in the sense that Graham’s  ministry is more important to the New Order  than Nixon’s presidency. Certainly, Nixon  wasn’t concerned about Christ. WHY THE NEW WORLD ORDER CREATED BILLY GRAHAM 

The New World Order doesn’t feel they can  fail when they can create men like Billy  Graham. The New World Order has made him  the most respected man in America. And  he is their man consciously working for them.  If he lives long enough he will be one of 

Their most powerful assets  to bring in a false Christ.  Adam Weishaupt, organizer of the Bavarian  llluminati, said in German, “The most  admirable thing of all is that great Protestant  and reformed theologians who belong to our  Order really believe they see in it the true  and genuine mind of the Christian religion. Oh! 

Man, what can’t you be brought to believe!” 68  The great evangelist Charles Finney left  the Masonic Lodge when he dedicated his life  to God. The evangelist Finney spent his life  warning Christians about Freemasonry. He  declared that Masons in the higher levels  have lost their consciences because they have 

Seared their consciences so much. 69 It’s seems almost rediculous to imagine   this great evangelist groped blindfolded in some lodge and declared he was in need of   light to the “worshipful” Masonic Lodge Master. But that is what Billy Graham did. 

Again, when we ask ourselves how is it that  a Christian evangelist could be part of the  New World Order’s team, we need to stop  and remind ourselves that Co-Mason, New  Age leader, and Theosophical Society President  Alice Bailey in her book Externalisation 

Of the Hierarchy teaches that “The three main  channels through which the preparation for  the new age is going on might be regarded  as the Church, the Masonic Fraternity and  the educational field.” (Externalisation of  the Hierarchy, p.511, see Chapter 1.1 for the  photocopy documenting it.) The Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Watchtower and Awake!  

Magazines in the 1950s began to report on Billy Graham’s crusades.   Billy Graham’s message about Armageddon and the Millenium is so similar to to the Watchtower   Society’s, that they like to quote him. Billy Graham has been warning that “many experts project   that man will not live to see 2000. ” 70 

The ultimate goal of Freemasonry and  those bringing us a One-World-religion is  power. Their program has been to infiltrate  leadership and recruit the clergy whenever  possible. Consequently, you will not hear  Billy Graham warn you about Freemasons. 33rd  degree Mason Billy Graham does tell us that  a New Age is coming. His tract is titled—”A 

New Age Is Coming”- is suggestive of the  New Age of Aquarius, having a rainbow on the  tract’s cover. However, the inside declares  the New Age to be a Bible concept. The inside  is about a Millenium and an Armageddon  that Graham believes will soon be here. 

Brad Steiger is a New Age leader  since 1957 when he wrote an article on  reincarnation. Since then he has written  hundreds of books on all types of New Age  subjects, including channeling and magic.  When interviewed and asked to define the New 

Age, Steiger apparently is remembering and  quoting Graham’s New Age tract or a similar  type of tract to prove that  the New Age is Christian.   “All my life I have tried to resist being labeled. I know that when I was in the  

Evangelical-fundamentalist school as a child, we were told there was a New Age coming,   that that was something that Jesus had promised. Now that I am a mature author,   certain people say I am in the New Age movement, so I am on the side of Satan.  

I am very confused. Is the New Age a part of Jesus, or a part of Satan? I recently saw   a little tract printed by an extremely fundamentalist church: It was called “A   New Age Dawning” and had a big rainbow on the cover. But you also have Constance Cumbey,  

A fundamentalist, writing an attack on the New Age called The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow.”   71 When Billy Graham was in Moscow’s   Baptist Church, he held out in his prayer with them the idea that the National Council of   Churches were a important positive Christian group. He prayed for the NCC to his audience,  

“out of this meeting [NCC’s] there may come a great message to the Christian world.”   NCC people were not slack in getting this quote, and it came out in the   Official NCC news release. 72 Graham is supportive of the WCC,   which in turn is supportive of a One-World- Government. (See chapter 2.7) 

Almost every issue of the New Age  Magazine (the name was recently changed to  Scottish Rite Journal and then after two years  it has again this year, 1991, been changed  back to its original title New Age Magazine)  has an article that makes a big production 

That this country was founded by Masons.  Although neither Washington, Jefferson, nor  Franklin were Christians, Christians like to  believe this.(See chapter 3.4) Paul L Boiler  in his book George Washington & Religion  put an end to all such myth and nonsence. 

After his book it is impossible to identify  the adult Washington in any positive way as  Christian. One of the nice smokescreens  that Masons like to use ad nauseum is that  George Washington was a Christian and  the Father of this country and a Mason, 

Therefore Masonry can not be evil. Billy  Graham, perpetuating this myth, went to Valley  Forge to the spot Washington  supposedly prayed in the snow,   and Graham knelt in Valley Forge to “remind” us of this.  Likewise, Billy Graham’s membership in the  Lodge is held out to Masons as proof that 

Masonry is a Christian organization. Robert  Morey, who actually examined the Scottish  Rite’s file on 33° Freemason Billy Graham,73  refers to Billy Graham on page 11 of his  recent book The History of Freemasonry.  “Since most Masons in the U.S. are members 

Of Christian Churches and many clergymen  belong to the Fraternity, the idea that they  are all involved in some kind of devil cult is  absurd. Can anyone seriously think that such  33rd degree Masons as Senator Jesse Helms,  the Christian champion of conservative 

Politics, is a worshipper of Lucifer? Or, that  one of the most well known evangelists in the  world is a Luciferian because  he is a 33rd degree Mason?”  Well Dr. Morey if I believe the Scriptures  then I can answer yes to that question. The 

Scriptures say that Satan will not appear as  evil, but as an angel of light and will deceive  many. The Scripture warn that “in the last  days perilous times shall come” as “evil men  and seducers shall wax worse and  worse, deceiving and being deceived.” 

But some will argue isn’t Billy Graham  seducing men to come to Christ? In 1957, in  Billy Graham’s New York Crusade the largest  number of decision cards (that is the cards  filled out by Graham’s counselors to people  who come forward) were sent to 33° Mason 

Norman Vincent Peale’s Marble Collegiate  Church.74 That was 373 people. Also 135  decision cards were directed to the liberal  Riverside Church where Dr. Robert J.  McCracken is minister. McCracken is what  Christians call an infidel, he renounces the  atonement, the resurrection, and the  Virgin Birth. Repeatedly from newspapers, 

Magazines, and counselors at the Crusades  come the reports that Catholics who come  forward for Christ at Billy Graham’s Crusades  are directed to join the Catholic Church.  This has been a long standing policy. In  1957, Billy Graham said, “Anyone who makes 

A decision at our meetings is referred to  a local clergyman, Protestant, Catholic, or  Jewish.” How many Christians at the grass  roots who volunteerly do much of the work  to make a Billy Graham Crusade possible,  know that the people who come forward if they 

Are Jewish will be directed to a synagogue?  It may not happen in all cases, but it is  happening. The Jewish author Gerald S. Strober   in his book American Jews Community in Crisis, p. 110 states that after a resolution in Feb.  

1973 at Pittsburgh by the NCC failed to declare the NCC against converting the Jews,   that Billy Graham announced the following day a statement that God had a special place   for the Jews and rejected “coercive evangelistic efforts.” Privately,   Graham has assured Jewish leaders he is against converting the Jews to Christianity. Strober  

Also informs his readers (p. 111) that many Christian organizations that are “Jewish   Missions” take their marching orders from Billy Graham. This confirms numerous reports by   Christians that many Jewish Missions are designed to simply fleece the Christians,   and that they pad their figures of converts to get more financial support while pretending to convert  

Jews. Christians should investigate what their money is actually going to.  This idea that we as Christians should look  at all the great things Billy Graham has  done is unscriptural. Christ said the least on  earth will be the greatest in heaven. Christ 

Said if you’ve been rewarded here on earth  you don’t need a reward in heaven for you’ve  already been paid. The many books and publicity  praising Graham in every possible way,  including calling him a prophet, have given  Billy Graham his reward. Most of his works 

Are not so wonderful, as already stated, the  majority of people who come forward at many  of these crusades are not directed to sound  churches, but to New Age churches, etc.  People are excusing and justifying their  Masonic memberships by thinking if the greatest 

Christian is a Mason then it must be a good  organization. New Christians also look at  Graham as the supreme role model. They think  if the greatest Christian is a millionaire,  then that is a good role model. They really  have no excuse for such perverted thinking 

Because Jesus is our role model. But how  good is Graham as a role model, when people  are starving world-wide and he lives the life  of the millionaire with rich food, hob-nobbing  with the elite, playing golf, etc. When  Graham’s works are examined they will be burned 

Up, while some old widow who nobody has  given any attention to is going to receive  many golden crowns in heaven. Jesus’ words  will then come true, that the least on earth  shall be the greatest in heaven. But it may be argued, Billy Graham  

Doesn’t water down the message of salvation. And he has talked to more people about Christ than   anyone else, and look how many are making decisions for Christ? But Billy   Graham does water down the message of Christ in many ways. All put one of Billy Graham’s  

Children have received an infant baptism with a sprinkled baptism. 75 Supposedly, Baptists   are strong on baptism on confession of faith and reject infant baptism. Not Billy Graham.  Interestingly, a well-researched article on  Billy Graham in the Journal of Church and  State concludes in examining Billy Grahams  interaction with the various Presidents, 

“…could Graham speak the word of truth –  especially when that word may be critical or  slashing – to the man in the White House  when he is on such friendly terms with him?  On the basis of the evidence now  available, the answer must be no.” 76 

JUST HOW DOES GRAHAM MATCH UP TO SCRIPTURE? “Each of us has his reference point and,   for me as a Christian, the reference point by which I measure my life and thought is the Bible,   the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments.”—Billy Graham 

I would like to remind Billy Graham that Christ  did nothing in secret, especially not the  mystery religion of Masonry. No man is above being rebuked   by the Word of God. The Apostle Peter who was so instrumental on the day of Pentecost and in the  

Early church was rebuked by Paul to his face. (Gal. 2:11-14)  Billy Graham claims to  measure his life by the Bible.  “Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try  the spirits, whether they be of God; because  many false prophets are gone into the world.”  1 Jn 4:1 The Bible says try the spirits. 

Billy Graham has been active in Freemasonry  and helpful to the WCC. It is obvious by  the friends and groups he supports that he  does not try the spirits to see if they are   from God.  “Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them  which cause divisions and offenses contrary 

To the doctrine which ye have learned: and  avoid them.” Rom. 16:17 The Bible says to  mark those with false doctrines. But Graham praises and compliments   the worst kinds of heretics, such as Dr. E. Stanley Jones (author of a book on Gandhi),  

Methodist Bishop Gerald Kennedy (the 1963 LA. Crusade chairman and whom Graham praised   as, “Bishop Kennedy is one of the ten greatest Christian preachers in America.”  The tract “Why We Cannot Support The  Billy Graham CRUSADE” outlines beautifully  what the scriptures say we  are to do with heretics. 

REBUKE THEM-Titus 1:13 HAVE NO FELLOWSHIP WITH THEM- Eph 5:11  WITHDRAW YOURSELF FROM WITH  THESE TYPES- II Thess 3:6  FROM SUCH TURN AWAY- II Tim 3:5,8 RECEIVE THEM NOT- II Jn 10, 11  REJECT HERETICS- Titus 3:10 BE YE SEPARATE- II Cor 6:17 

Billy Graham fails on each of these  points. Dr. Robert J. McCracken head of the  Riverside Church and an infidel was the man  Graham wanted on the platform to lead in  prayer in the 1957 NY Crusade. Over and over  again men like this have played key roles 

In Graham’s Crusades. If Graham did not call  on his Masonic buddies to help out in his  crusades, perhaps more people would realize  that Catholics that make decisions are sent  to Catholic churches, Jews are sent to  the Rabbis, and many weak Christians are 

Directed to New Age “Christian” churches.  Of the 1,300 Catholics that came forward at  the San Francisco Crusade “practically all  remained Catholic.” (Sword of the Lord, 7/2/64)  Joe Kennedy, the liberal minister and  chairman of a prominent NCC committee was  placed in charge of Graham’s  new converts in 1958. 77 

His Co-chairman of his Advisory Committee  for his St. Louis Crusade in 1973 was  Arthur Lee Malory (32° and  deacon in a So. Bapt. Church).  Before the 1972 Paris Billy Graham  Crusade the Press was informed that people  coming forward “requesting reaffirmation to  the Catholic faith would be turned over to the 

Catholic Church.”78 Flyers from  Billy Graham’s Crusades indicate   that converts are being sent to Catholic churches.  Billy Graham gave assurances to Jewish  leaders that he didn’t feel they needed to be  converted because God had a special plan for  the Jews. In line with this Jews that come 

Forward in Crusades are directed to  synagogues. Billy Graham is pro-Jewish. When a  resolution in Feb. 1973 at the National Council  of Churches at Pittsburgh, failed to declare  the NCC against converting the Jews to  Christianity, Billy Graham announced the  following day that the Jews are a special  group and called on Christians to reject 

“coercive evangelistic efforts.” 79 Billy  Graham has used particular worldly entertainers  repeatedly in his Crusades.80 Pat Boone, a  “charismatic” continued to play in Playboy type  clubs and night clubs, while Graham used  him to sing at his Crusades. Pat Boone was 

Given a special position by the State of  Israel, and is very pro-Jewish. He was involved  the Nugen Hand Bank scandal which was  a CIA created bank. His daughter Debbie  Boone made a hit song “You Light up My  Life”; the words of the song were written by 

Woman who worshipped Lucifer  and wrote the song to Lucifer.  Christ warned us to beware when all men  spoke good of us, and to realize that it is  harder for a camel to go through the eye of  a needle than a…. The simple meaning of his 

Words should not be lost in all the wealth and  the mansion that is part of an evangelist’s  life. Finally, if we want to get blunt about it,   Billy Graham, your worship of Lucifer is unscriptural.  For the reader’s edification, let us review  how the upper levels of Satanism operate. 

The llluminati requires its people to have a  cover, preferably a cover identity that is very  respected. In order to keep their Satanic  power, as Satanists rise through the ranks of  Satanism, they must maintain a balance between  their good deeds and their evil. If this 

Balance is lost, they lose their power and  in the highly competitive llluminati are  destroyed. This is why some of the leading  llluminati are some of the most respected and  leading philanthropists. Let us take an example. Was Jimmy Carter a.   a Christian, b. a Satanist, or c. both ? This Author would say both. 

Jimmy Carter came from a family involved in  Satanism. His sister was the highest witch  in North America. His brother Billy is famous  for his friendship with Quaddafi. Jimmy  Carter was programmed by the Tavistock  Institute. Tavistock Institute pyschologist Dr.  Peter Bourne picked Carter for President  because he had undergone “an intensive 

Brainwashing program administered by Admiral  Hyman Rickover at Annapolis.”(Mullins,  The World Order, p. 192) Tavistock also  maintains two schools at the Rothschild’s old  haunt Frankfurt, Germany.  Through programming the llluminati are able  to create multiple personalities. These  people can have some personalities that  serve God, and others that are Satanic. The 

Various personalities are called alters. While  on the llluminati’s top Council of 13 before  turning his life over to Christ, Johnny Todd  got a memo from the Rothschilds (the Satanic  headquarters) telling him that Jimmy Carter  was totally reliable for the Satanists. Todd 

Also has revealed that Carter is a  Mason and part of the llluminati.  Knowing then how Satanism works, we would  expect that a high ranking Satanist would  have to have the respectibility that Billy  Graham has. That is the way they operate. It is 

Also quite normal for these people to have  respectible covers and multiple personalities.  WHAT ABOUT THE GOOD BILLY GRAHAM DOES. God does work good through all circumstances,   and can exercise His will in spite of  Satan. Christians recognize that He created  Satan, and certainly knows how Satan thinks. 

Some readers may wonder whether it isn’t just  as well to allow Billy Graham to continue  his crusades, even though behind the  scenes he might be something else.  This Author would like to suggest that  Christians reevalute what is really happening at 

The Crusades. Marshall Frady has written  perhaps the best book making an attempt to  present the real picture of Billy Graham  behind the myth. His book is Billy Graham. A  Parable of American Righteousness.  Boston: Little Brown and Co., 1979.  One Christian commented that if every  Christian read Frady’s book Graham would lose 

His support. Frady covers the NY Crusade on  pages 291-315. The details are especially  enlightening in terms of Be Wise As Serpent’s  research. The original patronage to have  the crusade came from people like the  Vanderbilts, Goulds and Whitneys. To oversee the  NY Crusade an executive committee was  established with names that could come from 

A Who Who of the New World Order if such  a book existed. The committee chairman was  Ragen Hull president of Mutual Life of  NY. The committee included Chase Manhattan  bank’s president George Champion, 33°  Mason Norman Vincent Peale, and millionaire  William Randolph Hearst, Jr. (pp 292-93).  Millions were spent on the Crusade from 

Money Christians and Churches donated.  Enormous volunteer time and energy were put  into building everything up for the  moment Graham would speak. 650 billboards  announced Billy Graham along with 40,000  bumper stickers. Although the Crusade was  billed as designed to save “Sodom” New  York, 7,500 of the Garden’s seats went to 

Christians bussed in from all over the U.S.  11,200 seats in all were given to distant  delegations, guest ministers, the crusade  staff of counselors, ushers, and choir. Only  7,800 seats were available for New Yorkers.  Most of the New Yorkers who did go were 

Church members. Most of the decisions were  made by Christians for minor backsliding.  Of the people who went forward 64% were  referred to churches they were already  members of, and almost all the other 36% did  not join where they were referred. Graham 

Himself admitted that 40 to 70 percent  of the decision cards were from people of  sponsoring churches and almost all the  rest were from people who had been members  of non-sponsoring churches. Frady concludes  from the various studies and figures that 

Graham’s NY Crusade did little for the unsaved  of NY, but did revitalize Christians who  attended somewhat. (It also netted the  Billy Graham Crusade many extra millions.)  Observors of the crusade described the  coversions as popcorn conversions. All over  the stadium comes a pop! pop! as people puff  and bloom into weightless Christians, (p. 

307) One minister who observed the NY  Crusade said, “My greatest misgivings about  Graham is his apparent conviction that a  kind of intramural revival within the church  serves just as well as a true  sweeping revival out in the world.   For that reason, I don’t think he’s ever going to reach the truly lost,  

The truly destitute and despised and unreconciled of the earth. With him,   it’s more an inside-the-sanctuary production –a matter of housekeeping within the faith.” (p. 311)  BILLY GRAHAM’S MASONIC MEMBERSHIP  STICKS OUT LIKE A SORE THUMB TO  THOSE FAMILIAR WITH FREEMASONRY. Graham pals around with other Mason clergymen.  

In his books, if he refers to people it is typically someone who is a Mason.   His masonic membership sticks out like a sore thumb to those familiar with masonry.  Christ rubbed shoulders with all types. But  he didn’t legitimatize them like Billy Graham 

Has. Billy Graham commented once concerning  his friendships, “I make every effort not  to let it appear that I favor one party over  another. I count Secretary Dulles a friend, but  Senator Humphrey is also a good friend  of mine, [who he met]…when we were both 

Swimming in the nude at the YMCA pool in  Minneapolis where he was running for mayor.”  Allan Dulles was especially an important  player for the New World Order and Senator  Humphrey has been very connected too.  Repeatedly, these are the people Billy Graham 

Spends his time with doing various recreational  activities. Much more can be said along  this line, including his subtle support for  his fellow Masons’ political campaigns, such as  Sen. Jesse Helms. One particular Christian close to Billy   Graham spent time in an eastern city in a hotel room with Billy Graham talking about the  

Conspiracy. After spending 18 hours in this hotel room discussing the New World Order,   Billy Graham is reported to have said, “I am a captive of this organization.” It is a standard   tactic of the llluminati, their New World Order and its various branches to use fear  

And blackmail to bring people into line. This is what separates those who love Christ,   and those who esteem other things first. Those who try to save their lives will lose their lives,   and those who lose their lives for Christ’s sake will be the ones who really save their  

Lives—this is taught in Mt 16:25, Mk 8:35, Lk 9:24, 17:33, and Jn 12:25.  THE AUTHORITY ISSUE The issue here is not doctrine, but authority.   The issue involves a false authority that has immense power, and has deluded many people.   Billy Graham has been consciously helping the Power to set up its one-world-religion  

(more about this and his participation later).  The Masons have been creating a hurricane—a  concentration of power; like the vortex  of water going down your drain—power is  being concentrated. This power has a plan.  Their plan is frightening. It is like Orwell’s  1984, Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World, and 

H.G. Well’s The Shape of Things To Come,  New World Order, A Modern Utopia, etc. For  myself, no matter how nice men seem, if they  are contributing secretly or openly to an  agenda to enslave me and my posterity, then  I will not support them nor their programs. 

An old letter written on July 3, 1855 to a  Baptist minister in this area from a Baptist  Reverend Ezra Fisher (in New England)  sticks in my mind. The letter describes the  Baptist minister Boyakin, who was the first  Baptist minister in Portland, OR and an arch- 

Mason, “Brother Boyakin…is popular with  his church and the world.”81 The words are  somewhat haunting, when  one thinks of Jesus’ words,   “Woe to you when all men speak well of you…” (Lk 6:26)  The Masonic influence has always been strong  within the Baptist ministry in this area. 

A minister who tried to raise the issue of  Masonry in a ministers conference in June, 1909  was silenced by the group. The event that  had spurred W.M. Wyatt to try to raise the  issue was that Portland’s First Baptist  minister W. Brougher, a Mason, had invited his 

Masonic Order to his church the previous  Sunday and preached a sermon “Baptists and  Masons”. In the sermon, he had declared  that the two groups believed the same. An  exact quote is that they were “one in their  fundamental doctrines.” (This Author wonders  if Brougher considered Christ’s atonement  and salvation as fundamental doctrines.) This 

Was not the first time this type of thing  had happened in the area. In July, 1904 the  Baptist evangelist Ray Palmer, a Mason, had  spoke positively of the Masonic Order which  was the topic of his sermon.82 One Pietist  Baptist Temple in the area, apparently 

Masonicly connected, placed the Knights  Templar logo on the side of their church in  1919.  Whether a denomination or a man meets  Daniel Webster’s dictionary definition of a  Christian or not is not important. Daniel  Webster is not going to be their judge on 

Judgement day. Some of Billy Graham’s close  masonic clergy friends mock the idea of  God being a judge. The Mason G. Bromley  Oxnam, friend of Grahams, leader of the  Fed.C.C.C. (see chap. 2.4), in his book  Preaching in a Revolutionary Age mocks the 

Concept of a judgement by calling a God  who would judge sin a “dirty bully.” 83  Definitions such as Webster’s or Oxnam’s will  not be the issue at judgement, but what is  acceptable and righteous in God’s sight.  Anyone is free in this country to practice 

Whatever religion he wants, and to call himself  a Christian. That the Constitution gives  this “right” does not make it right to practice  anything. The Constitution is not the standard  God Yahweh judges by to determine whether  something is pleasing to him or not. He has 

Given his word, and standards to  mankind in his inspired Scriptures.  CONDEMNED BY THEIR OWN WORDS Many in the Conspiracy have hidden   their involvement behind nebulus statements against the anti-Christian forces.   Some have even spelled out  their agenda in reverse.  For instance, the Mafia owned major shares  in the producer of the Godfather movie. The 

Mafia made millions over a  movie supposedly exposing them.  In Billy Graham’s book Approaching Hoofbeats  The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse,  chapter seven, the reader is told of the  infiltration by the One-World-Power into the  church. Who wrote chapter seven, called “The  White Horse and Its Rider” is not clear, 

The reader should be alerted that major  Christian publishers write books and affix with  approval the names of big Christian authors.84  Billy Graham also says on page ix that  “Without the help of a few of my associates  and friends I could not have written this book. 

We should say it is ‘our’ book.” Interestingly, whoever wrote it gives a good   warning about the Power’s deception within the church.  First, Mt 24:24, 2 Thes 2:9, 2 Cor 11:14,  and Gen 3:13 are quoted. These scriptures  are all good warnings to Christians that it  will be difficult for Christians to recognize 

Deceivers, because the deceivers will  perform so many signs, miracles and wonders.  Then it is pointed out that Satan comes as  an angel of light, and cunningly conceals his  real intents. 2 Tim 3:13 is quoted, “Evil men and imposters   will go from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.” 

(It seems like Jesus left the embezzler  Judas with the money bag, and the church has  left advice against the Power to  one of the Power’s primary men.)  The chapter continues, “The Bible teaches  that there will be more and more false 

Teachers, prophets and even false religious  conferences in the church as the age draws  toward its end. As the apostle Peter said,  There will be false teachers among you. They  will secretly introduce destructive heresies,  even denying the sovereign Lord who bought  them—bringing swift destruction on themselves.  Many will follow their shameful ways and 

Will bring the way of truth into disrepute.  In their greed these teachers will exploit you  with stories they have made up…” Note, that some of Graham’s teachings   have denied the dominion of the Sovereign Lord and made Christ a subjective truth only. 

Billy Graham’s book continues, “Satan does  not want to build a church and call it “The  First Church of Satan”. He is far too clever  for that. He invades the Sunday School, the  youth department, the Christian  education program, the pulpit and   the seminary classroom. 

“The apostle Paul warned that many will  follow false teachers, not knowing that in  feeding upon what these people say they are  taking the devil’s poison into their own lives.  Thousands of uninstructed Christians are  being deceived today. False teachers use  high-sounding words that seem like the height  of logic, scholarship and culture. They are 

Intellectually clever and  crafty in their sophistry…” 85  Lord, we have allowed ourselves to be  deceived. We humbly confess “The White Horse  and its Rider” chapter is correct, we have  allowed great men to deceive us. We pray for  forgiveness for Billy Graham. If he would simply  stop his cooperation with this evil Power, 

It would gratify us. Lord, we pray that your  church will resist being fatalistic toward the  Power that plans to enslave mankind, and  wake up to their manipulation by the Power.  1. Rosen, Paul, 33 , Satan  et Cie, France, 188, p. 335 

2. New Age Magazine, official organ of the  Supreme Council of 33° A & A Scottish Rite,  Sept. 1921, Washington, D.C.,p.389. See  photocopy of this page in the scouting report  chapter 1.1. 3. Proceedings   of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, 1909, p.213 4. Church of England Newspaper, July 6, 1962  5. 6. Crocker, Rev.  

Henry. History of the Baptists in Vermont, p.46.  7. Thomas, Rev. Abel C. The Autobiography  of Rev. Abel C. Thomas. Boston: J.M.Usher,  1852, p.62. 8. Hutchinson, William. The Spirit of Masonry.,   1775, p. 80. 9. Roberts,   Allen E. Freemasonry in American History, p. 239. 10. Telephone interview with this Author, 1991. 

11. Leaves from Georgia Masonry (Educational  and Historical Commission of the Grand  Lodge of Georgia, 1947), p. 74 as quoted in  The Secret Teachings of the Masonic Lodge  by John Ankerberg and John Weldon, p. 209. 12. Interoffice Memo (Apr. 21, 1989),   Author has further details. 13. Author’s analysis of  

Grants from The Foundation Grants Index. 14. Garonzik, Elan, ed. compiled by The Foundation   Center. The Foundation Grants Index 13 Edition.   NY: The Foundation Center, 1984, pp.501-504. 15. Walton, Ann D. and Marianna O. Lewis,   Editors. The Foundation Directory Ed. 2. NY: Published by Russell Sage Foundation, 1964, p.584. 

16. Lewis, Marianna O. and Patricia Bowers,  Editors. The Foundation Directory Ed. 4. NY:  Columbia University Press, 1971, p.342. 17. Garonzik, op. cit., pp. 369-372  18. Ibid., pp. 372-373. 19. Carlson, Ron. “Freemasonry and the   Masonic Lodge” (Tape) by Christian Ministries International, Eden Prairie, MN. 5534411. 

20. Most of these memberships can be found  in the Masons own reference book 10,000  Famous Freemasons. The others are  taken from reliable sources only.  21. Billington, James. Fire In The Minds of  Men, Origins of The Revolutionary Faith. NY:  Basic Books, Inc., p. 208-209. 22. ibid.,p.211 

23. “The Spark” in recent times is also the  name of an Anarchist bi-monthly newsletter  pub. in Port Townsend, WA. 24. Billington, op. cit., p.7  25. This information comes from a female  adept who was the leader of Stella Matuna,  and who was high in co-Masonry and other  occult activities. Stella Matuna, the reader 

Will remember is a spin-off of a Masonic  spin-off from Societas Anglica in Rosicruciana.  26. Owen’s relationship with the revolutionaries  is brought out in the art. of Mathiez, A.,  “Babeuf et Robert Owen compare’s et de’fendus  par Buonarroti,” La Revolution de 1848, 

1910, pp. 233-9 The interest by Engels and  Marx in Owen is documented in Billington’s  Fire In the Minds of Men, p. 587. Concerning  the Mason Buonarrotti and the Assoc, of  All Classes of All Nations see Podmore, F.  Robert Owen, A Biography, Vol. II, L, 1906, 

Pp. 459-460 and in the section of H.  Desroche’s book “Images and Echoes of Owenism  in 19th Century France,” pp. 249- 258. 27. The documentation of how the Disciples   of Christ were an offshoot of the Scot- Baptists is in the book Whitsitt, Prof.   William H., Origin of the Disciples of Christ (Cambellites).  

Louisville, KT: Baptist Book Concern, 1891. 28. ibid.,pp. 10-11 See also Richardson, Vol.   1, p.71. 29. The Scot-Baptists had held the   same distinction between faith and opinion that Campbell used in the “Plea for Christian Union.”  30. ibid.,p.11 cf. pp. 91, 105, et. al. 31. ibid.,p. 10-11. See also the Memoirs  

Of Alexander Campbell for comments on his  disagreements with Sidney Rigdon. 32. Jennings, Obadiah. Debate on Cambellism.   Pittsburgh,PA: D. and M. Maclean, 1832. 33. Christian Baptist, pp. 50, 216 as referred   to in Whitsitt, op. cit., p.110,111 34. Whitsitt, op. cit., p.111  35. Oved, Yaacov. Two Hundred Years of  American Communes. New Brunswick, USA: 

Transaction Books, 1988, p. 74. 36. The History of the Reorganized Church   of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, Vol. 2. Independence, Mo.: Herald House, 1967, pp.590-592.  37. Whitsitt, op. cit., p. 13 38. Oved, op. cit., p. 131  39. Horace Greeley along with Charles Dana  and Clinton Roosevelt (ancestor of FDR) 

Was part of a committee put together by the  llluminati to get Communism started. In 1829,  llluminatus Frances (Fanny) Wright came  from England to the United States to promote  the idea of gathering together the various  groups and individuals who would actively, and 

Publicly be used to promote what she called  “communism”. Horace Greeley was one of  the men responsible for actually seeing  that the early communist movement, which was  led, financed, and organized by men who were  part of Satanic cult groups, got organized  and started. Satan worshipers have manipulated  the movement since it was organized. 

40. Bible Students Movement  (N.A. given), 1975, p. L-1  41. Gaustad, Edwin Scott, ed. Historical Atlas  of Religion in America. NY: Harper & Row,  1962, p.116. 42. Local T.V. Newscast, Portland, OR.   c. Oct.’90. Various confidential sources have informed this author of Hatfield’s occult  

Activities. Mason Baptist Congressman have by the way benefited from various church   institutions during their campaigns. 43. Marrs, Texe. New Age Cults & Religions.   Austin, TX: Living Truth Pub.,1990, pp. 134-140.  44. ibid., p.155 45. Miller, Shirley Ann. Tempera Mysticism.   Lancaster, PA: Starburst Pub., 1991, p. 121. 46. Marrs, op. cit.,  

P.266 47. Lindsell, Harold. The Battle For The   Bible. Grand Rapids, Ml. Zondervan, 1976, p. 98. 48. Romney, Rodney R. Journey to Inner Space:   Finding God-ln-Us. Abingdon, 1980, back cover, pp. 26, 82, 84, 85  49. Who’s Who in Religion, 1967, p. 181. 50. The Video “God’s of the New Age” states  

The overall figure for American Colleges that 2/3 of them are teaching Yoga (a form of Hindu   Prayer). This is just one item of many of Eastern religions that are finding their   way into even the seminaries. 51. Focus on the Family, KPDQ,   FM station, 11 a.m. Labor Day 1991. 52. art. “Church-State Studies”,  

The New Age (Apr. 1963), p.36. 53. “Around the World of Work”   Work in America (formerly  World of Work Report) Dec.  1988. See “U.S. Productivity Falls Short of  Potential, MIT Study Finds,” The Washington  Post, Weds., May 3, 1989, pp. F1, F4. 54. Encyclopedia of Southern Baptists, Vol.  

IV. Nashville, TN: Broadman Press, 1982, p. 2424 under heading “Premillenialism   Among Baptist Groups.” 55. Confidential interviews with ex-llluminati   familiar with The Plan. Actually no one is completely “ex” due to the total mess they carry   out on the human mind from infantcy up to control their minds. 

56. Dodrill, Rufus McKinley. Keep Your Eye  on the Sky The Key to Prophecy. Pub. by  R.M. McKinley, 1972. 57. Letter by Irving, quoted by MacPherson, Dave.   Rapture?. Fletcher.N.C: New Puritan Library, 1987, p.55.  58. MacPherson, op cit.,p.46 59. Rowdon’s History of the Plymouth Brethren   as referred to in MacPherson, Dave, op. cit., p.44 

60. Dr. Harry A. Ironside (an associate nearly  30 years with the Brethren and later Pastor  of the Moody Church in Chicago wrote a  series of art. in the periodical “Serving and  Waiting?, Philadelphia School of the  Bible, 1925. Dr. Ironside knew the Brethren 

Movement indepth. His articles form much  of the basis for two chapters of McDongall,  Duncan. The Rapture of the Saints.  CPA Book Pub., reprinted 1982.  61. Exposes of the Oxford Movement are  Walsh, Walter. Secret History of the Oxford  Movement. (1899) and Houghton, Rev.  Thomas. The Oxford Movement Exposed(1932) 

62. American-born reporter Maureen D’Honau  recorded an interview with Billy Graham  which was used for an article in the Mainichi  Daily News, (May 28,1973). In the interview,  and reported in the article was Graham’s  statement that Mao Tse-tung’s eight precepts  are basically the same as the Ten  Commandments. Graham said, “I think communism’s 

Appeal to youth is its structure and promise  of a future Utopia. Mao Tse-tung’s eight  precepts are basically the same as Ten  Commandments. In fact if we can’t have the Ten  Commandments read in the schools,  I’ll settle for Mao’s principles.”  63. At Belmont Abbey College, a North  Carolina Catholic School, while receiving an 

Honorary degree from the Catholics Billy  Graham said in his speech, “The gospel that  built this school and the gospel that brings me  here tonight is still the way to salvation.”-  Quoted in Bynun, E.L. Why We Cannot Support  The Billy Graham Crusade (p.2 of 8 page 

Tract). P.O. Box 3100, Lubbock, TX. 64. Graham, Billy, art. “Heaven and Hell”   in his own magazine Decision (April 1972) Graham wrote, “could it be that the fire   Jesus talked about is an eternal search for God that is never quenched? Is that what it means?  

That indeed would be hell…” Graham writes and talks plenty about hell.   How many of us have really determined what he himself means by that term? This is part of   a much larger issue. The New Agers and Masons are redefining Christian terms.  

If Billy Graham is speaking terms that mean different shades of meaning to him than   what the conservative Christians mean, then this is significant. In line with his Decision article,   is how Graham describes hell in Till Armaggeddon (Waco.TX: Word Books,  

P. 198) as “There is also a future hell of separation from God toward which all are   going who have refused, rejected, or neglected to receive His Son, Jesus Christ. Defining hell   as a separation is fine in part, defining hell as only a separation is contrary to the scripture  

View that it is an actual place of torment. 65. At a press conference in Los Angeles   Graham said, “There is a great need for an ecumenical Christian body much broader in   scope than either the World Council of Churches or the National Council of  

Churches.”-F.E.A. Nov. 1972. “Much broader in scope than the WCC”? The WCC is as broad as can   be, it already has anti-Christian groups. There are but two ways to   broaden WCC, one way would be for the small and faithful groups of sincere Christians that do  

Not want to join to find themselves in the WCC, but that would hardly fit Graham’s   description of a “much broader” WCC, since some of the churches in WCC include   conservative elements dragged into it by their liberal denominational leaders. The only way  

To take Graham seriously, is that Graham has in mind bringing together the WCC with   Hinduism, the New Age movement etc. I would challenge Graham’s perception   that there is a great need for a much broader WCC. Graham has clearly indicated just by who his   friends are, the people he associates with and uses,  

About his pro-New World Order stance. 66. McMahan, Tom. art. in The State,   Columbia S.C. newspaper (Nov. 21, 1960) 67. article “Soviets find religious TV good   for the proletariat” (an interview with Robert Schuller), The Washington Times, June 1, 1990  68. Webster, Nesta H. World Revolution.  London: Constable and Co., Ltd.1921, p. 324. 

The original translation was likely made  by John Robison’s friends who knew German,  and the quote comes from a letter found  by the police from llluminatus leader Adam  Weishaupt (code name Sparticus) to Zwack  (code name Cato). The letter in its entirety 

Is quoted on page 86 of Robisons 1798 book  Proofs of a Conspiracy, reprinted Western  Islands, 1967. 69. Hospers, Rev. G.M.   Secretism Its Relation to Church and State, p.25. 70. Graham, Billy. Approaching Hoofbeats.,p. 237.  71. Basil, Robert. Not Necessarily The New  Age. NY: Prometheus Books, 1988, p. 233. 

72. Ecumenical Folly, p. 10. 73. Dr. Morey in a telephone interview   told this author that he had examined Billy Graham’s Scottish Rite file.  74. Bynum, op. cit. 75. ibid.  76. art. “Billy and the U.S. Presidency”,  Journal of Church and State. Vol. 22, Winter  1980, p. 126. 77. Ecumenical Folly, p. 10 

78. Bynum, op. cit. 79. Strober, Gerald S.   American Jews Community in Crisis. 80. Bynum, op. cit.,   Graham uses Johnny Cash and Burl  Ives who both continue working  in night clubs. Christian ministers are urged  to “earnestly contend for the faith.” Jude 3,4. 

The Christian faith is far more than simply  making a decision for Christ. Graham should  be using men that are sound  in the Christian faith.  81. Henderson, N.E. LaTourette, ed. and  K.S. LaTourette,co-ed. Correspondence of the  Reverend Ezra Fisher. This collection of  correspondence had a letter sent to B.M. Hill 

From Oregon City, July 3, 1855. 82. Material for the paragraph comes   from the following periodicals- Chicago’s Nya Wecko Posten 12/21/1915, p.5; Portland’s   Oregon Journal 7/11/1904, p. 16 and 6/21/1909, p. 2; and Poland’s Evening   Telegram 6/21/1909, p.12. 83. Oxnam, Preaching in a   Revolutionary Age. Ayer Co., 1944. 84. Multnomah Press wrote an article  

In Christianity Today lambasting Christian publishers for this practice. A confidential   source revealed they too do this. This Author is simply reporting what he has been told.  85. Graham, Billy. Approaching Hoofbeats  The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse.  THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND The Church of England (also known  

As the ANGLICAN Church in Canada and the EPISCOPALIAN or PROTESTANT EPISCOPALIAN   Church in the United States) is now part of the One-World-Religion. There are   a few conservatives who are still holding out, but they appear to pose little threat to the  

Power structure, and can be ignored by the Masonic hierarchy that controls these churches.   It must be difficult at best for the conservatives, for these conservatives   are placed repeatedly in positions where they must compromise with the direction the church is going.  Several items that will be  examined in further detail are: 

1. How the Anglican & Episcopal  Churches are run by the Masons  2. That these churches are now  supporting the New Age Movement  3. That the Anglican church has been closely  associated with a distorted form of British—  Israelism. THE ORIGINS OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 

The Church of England was originally  part of the Roman Catholic Church, and it  retained its clergy and hierarchy from its  Catholic days. The reader will recall that King  Henry VII desired the privilege of divorce  in order to marry Anne Boleyn. Henry VII went 

So far as to force the clergy of his realm  on Jan.,1531 to declare him “supreme head” of  Christ’s Church in England. In 1535 he  declared himself “in terra supremum caput  Anglicanae ecclesiae”—that is in Latin  “supreme head on earth of the English Church”. 

That is the King/Priest concept. Thomas  Cromwell who believed in that concept was also  a close co-worker with Henry VII, and his  decendent Oliver is responsible for the Jews  coming to England and for Anglo-lsraelism  becoming so prominant in the English Isles. 

The Church of England did make changes  after their separation from Rome, but they  were principally changes based on humanism  and the Reformed movement rather than  Luther’s ideas.1 After the political separation  of the Church of England from the Catholic  Church, many of the problems that had plagued  the church during its years under Rome’s 

Authority continued and even grew. For  instance, the Church of England became  notorious for the practice called Pluralism—  that is where a clergyman will hold several  church offices in order to draw pay from  each, and yet the clergyman would not perform 

The function of but one office.2 When the  separation with Rome occured, and for many  years afterward, the clergy in the Anglican  Church were often poorly educated and had  poor morals. 3 TIES TO MASONRY & BRITISH-ISRAELISM  The idea of British-Israelism was so  popular with the Anglican Church that many 

Associate the two together. The form of  British-lsraelism that the Anglican Church  practices is perverse in that it elevates  the Askenazim Jews to central position in the  affairs of mankind, which God never promised them. King Alfred the Great (who reigned from 871  

To 899) was positive he was fiftieth in direct descent from Adam. King James I,   who was the first to call England “Great Britain”, had written on the gates to his throne Jer 17:25,   “Then shall enter into the gates of the city, kings and princes sitting upon the  

Throne of David.” The Royalty of England, who have been leaders in British Freemasonry,   have hinted off and on that they believe that they are descendents of the House of David.   (A letter requesting clarification from the British Queen on this point has gone unanswered.)  

Whether the Royalty believes it or not, various researchers are saying they are   descendents.4 On the books, technically the British royalty has immense powers, but the   today’s traditional way of handling things gives them very limited power. It is not  

Inconceivable that they might someday regain in reality the power that is still on the books.  Prince Charles is a New Ager,5 and when  he visited the Pope in 1985 he attempted  unsuccessfully to share the mass with the pope.6 The Anglican church is also so close to Masonry,  

The Anglican and Episcopal churches are really extensions of Freemasonry.  One scholar on Freemasonry describes the  Church of England as paralyzed against  Freemasonry. 7 Church officials (Anglicans  and Presbyterians) have lost their jobs  because they criticized Freemasonry,8 so it  is something that in 1987 the Masons ruling 

The Church of England allowed a group of  Anglican priests called The Working Group  established by the Standing Committee of  the General Synod of the Church of England  to publish a report questioning the  compatibility of Freemasonry and the Church. The  report says it “points to a number of  very fundamental reasons to question the 

Compatibility of Freemasonry with Christianity.”9  Even though this is a step in the right  direction, the report poses no threat  to the Masonic power structure.  Earlier in Chap. 2.1 lists of Anglican, and  Episcopal priests and bishops is given. This 

Is not a blanket condemnation of the Episcopal  church, nor can the motives of these men  be questioned. However, to give  documentation on how powerful Masonry and its  daughter the New Age movement are in the  Anglican/Episcopal church this data is given. 

Are we not to judge a tree by its fruit?  Some of the top leaders of the New Age have  come out of the Episcopal church, and now  in their pulpits some of the most anti-  Christian, and some of the most  perverted people are preaching.  MANY OF THE VERY TOP LEADERS ARE MASONS 

It has been popular for the Archbishop of  Canterbury to be a Mason. The following are  some of the Masons who have been at the  top of the Anglican/Episcopal hierarchy:  IN ENGLAND Dr. Geoffrey F. Fisher, Archbishop of Canterbury   beginning in 1945. He was initiated into Masonry in 1916 and before he became  

The Archbishop and Primate, while only an Anglican Bishop. He became the Grand Chaplain   of the Grand Lodge of England in 1937 and 1939.  William Howley, Archbishop of Canterbury  (1828-1848) and important Mason.  Henry Chicheley- another Archbishop  of Canterbury and important Mason.  IN CANADA  Samuel Pritchard Matheson (1852-1942)  Bishop and primate of all Canadian Anglican 

Churches from 1909 to 1930,  initiated into Masonry in 1874.  D.T. Owen (1878-1947), 33°, Primate of  the Church of England in Canada, and  Archbishop of Toronto. IN THE UNITED STATES (Also refer   to the earlier listing of Bishops and Priests) Henry St. George Tucker, Presiding Bishop of the   Protestant Epis. Church in the USA 1938-46. 

An overview of the extent of Freemasonry  within the Anglican church can be seen in  an article by London’s Daily Express which  lists the numbers of Masons in the highest  Anglican offices in 1960. In 1960, there  were within the Anglican church, 13 Mason 

Anglican Bishops, including one Canadian  and 6 retired. The Archbishop of Canterbury  and the Archbishop of the West Indies were  both Freemasons. Also there were 6 Deans  and Provosts of Cathedrals and 10 Archdeacons  (incl. those retired) who were Masons.10  It’s amazing that so many men have dedicated  their lives to the Masonic Institution. 

Bear in mind that these men as they were  initiated in Lodge were told in the ceremony,  “No institution can boast a more solid  foundation than that on which Freemasonry rests,  the practice of every moral and social virtue.”  Yet, the Scriptures declare that “For no 

Other foundation can be laid except that  which is Christ Jesus.” To accept otherwise is  a denial of Christianity. The reader can now understand   better the common complaint that one of the requirements in order to rise in the   Anglican hierarchy is to be a Mason. A pro-Jewish book written about a century  

Ago indicates one reason the Masons may be popular within the Anglican hierarchy.   “It is known that five of the bishops and over 300 of the clergy of the Church of England are   either Jews or of Jewish descent.” 11 EARLY EPISCOPAL CHURCH & MASONRY 

The Church of England was especially strong  in colonial Virginia, and somewhat also  in colonial Maryland. The Episcopalian  who is sometimes called the Father of  Freemasonry Henry Price (1697-1780) came  to Boston, Mass. in 1723 and convened a  regular lodge in 1733 in Boston. 12 Irregular  lodges had been meeting in the colonies 

Previous to this. James Madison, the first  Episcopalian bishop in colonial Virginia was also  an active Mason. 13 In discussing the colonial time period C.S.   Coles, 32°, writes in the New Age Magazine (Oct. 1921) p. 468, “In those days too,   Freemasonry was largely confined to the members of the Episcopal Church among English-speaking  

People, both Scottish and English Masonry having its main support among   the members of the Established Churches, and it is a fine thing to know that in those   days the Church and Masonry went hand in hand in performing works of charity and good-will.   Today the Episcopal Church takes the same 

Position as the Masons in regard to the great  public school system of our country, the  past century having worked a  revolution in our methods…”  The Church of England controlled its churches  in the colonies through the office of the  Bishop of London who appointed commissaries  for the colonies to carry out his orders. 

By the time of the Amer. Revolution, there  were 300 Anglican churches and 250 Anglican  clergymen in the 13 colonies. 14 REV. JASPER ADAMS  The Rev. Jasper Adams (1793-1841) is an  example of early Episcopalian leaders. He  was a Mason and well known Epicopalian  clergyman during the early years of this 

Country. He served as the chaplain and a  professor at West Point. He eventually started  a private seminary at Pendleton, S.C. 15 HERESY & THE ANGLICAN CHURCH  The Anglican church has embraced men of  all forms of persuasion. From the Anglican  Church have come men like John Taylor, who  became the LDS church’s third President. 

John Taylor was the descendent of Richard  Whittington, three times Mayor of London.  He had been exposed to both Masonry and  the Anglican Church’s Anglo-lsraelism, both  of which Mormonism encompasses. (He also  was a Methodist minister for a spell.) He  declared that Christianity was “hatched in  hell” and was “a perfect pack of nonsense…The 

Devil could not invent a better engine to  spread his work…” 16 In other words, when we  get the bigger picture we see new religious  groups which we had pictured as new  formations drawing their blood from many  religious heritages, but which were actually in 

Many ways just regroupings of Masonic  thinkers accompanied by those who they were  able to get to follow and submit to them. WILLIAM TEMPLE  In 1921, William Temple (1881 -1944) was  made Bishop of Manchester and in 1942 the  Archbishop of Canterbury. William Temple  is quite well known, especially for his 

Ecumenical activities. He was instrumental  in promoting the World Council of Churches  and the unification (union) of the various  British Protestant denominations, which unified  under the British Council of Churches. He  was chairman of the Provisional Committee of  the World Council of Churches. W.R. INGE 

W.R. Inge (1860———- ), Dean of St. Paul’s  Cathedral in London is another well known  Anglican. He has promoted mysticism and Platonism. JAMES PARKS MORTON  James Parks Morton, Dean of the Episcopal  Cathedral of St. John the Divine, New 

York City, is openly a New Age leader. He  is on record as in favor of the New Age plan  (called Planetary Initiative) to unify the  world under a One-World-Religion One-World-  Government. And he is doing all  he can to promote its happening. 

For Pentecost, he inivited every type of  religious group in to commune with his church.  For a Thanksgiving celebration he  did the same. He describes this:  “So at Pentecost we invited the head  Rabbi of New York, the Abbot of the Zen  Community, Satchidananda—a Hindu Oren  Lyons—an American Indian, the head Imman 

At the mosque, and we all stood  around the altar and prayed for   peace in our own languages.  “Then we all received communion. Some  church people said, “How can you do  that? They don’t know what they’re receiving! “I say, “Well, I don’t really know   what I’m receiving either… “We’re increasingly being called to  

Realize that the body of Christ is the earth- the biosphere- the skin that includes all of us.” 17  For Thanksgiving in 1988, James Morton  invited in witches, medicene men, nature  worshippers, and American Indians and  they danced around in a “Circle dance” to 

Promote friendship and unity. Morton stated  that the dance was to create a “heightened  consciousness of the necessity of different  religions working together to save our  planet.” 18 PRESIDENT BUSH  It is no surprise then considering the  Episcopalian support for a Masonic World Religion 

And a One-World-Government that 33°  Freemason George Bush,19 who hopes to be the  one in office to have the honors of bringing  in the New World Order, would as U.S.  President turn to such men as the Rt.   Rev. Edmund L Browning, presiding bishop of the Episcopalian Church in the United States.  

Another Reverend that Bush turned to during the Kuwait crisis was the Senate chaplain, Rev.   Richard C. Halverson. 20 EPISCOPALIANS HAVE REJECTED CHRIST  Not only have homosexuals, Satanists and  New Agers spoken from the Episcopalian  pulpits, but in 1990 at the Michigan  Episcopal Diocese a resolution by those 

Episcopalians who apparently still believe in  the Bible was ignored. Their resolution which  was refused to be given to a vote, simply  quoted the Bible that “Jesus is the Christ, the  only name given under heaven by which we  may be saved.” It was rejected for a vote, 

Because it was said to be “devisive and  demeaning to people whose faith in God is as  strong as ours though it is differently defined.”  According to the Christian scriptures this is  really warped thinking. Although pretending  to be different and Christian, actually the  Episcopal Church, which now adheres to a 

Social gospel is preaching and defining “faith  in God” just as the other religions. The  Episcopal Church by rejecting the  Bible’s definition of “faith in   God” is not able to see that witches, New Agers, Satanists,   etc. do not have a “faith in God”. The issue that Episcopalian Masons raised that one shouldn’t  

Demean other people’s faith is fake, for the Buddhists, Witches et. al. do not   have Christian faith. It is  not true that Christians are  rejecting other believers  by believing in Scripture.  An example of where the Episcopal clergy  have gone, is Newark’s Episcopal Bishop 

John S. Spong, who talks about how  he worships in a Buddhist temple,  “In the fall of 1988, I worshipped God in  a Buddhist temple. As the smell of incense  filled the air, I knelt before three images of  the Buddha, feeling that the smoke could carry 

My prayers heavenward. It was for me a holy  moment…beyond the words and creeds that  each [religion] uses, there is  a divine power that unites us…  “I will not make any further attempts to  convert the Buddhist, the Jew, the Hindu 

Or the Moslem. I am content to learn from  them and to walk with them side by side  toward the God who lives, I believe, beyond  the images that bind and blind us.” 21  PARTICIPATION IN THE ONE-WORLD-RELIGION  The Episcopalian Church is officially part  of the One-World-Religion. A foreshadowing 

Of the Union of the large power religions  of Christendom was seen in 1922, when the  Greek Orthodox Church—specifically  the Eastern Orthodox’s Holy Synod of  Constantinople accepted the  Anglican religious orders.  The Archbishop of Canterbury committed  the Church of England to the pact that the 

“Global Forum of Spiritual and Parliamentary  Leaders on Human Survival” decreed. That  pact resulted in a five-day Global Forum  where religious leaders of all persuasions  (except Bible-believing Christians) were  present. Also participating were the Archbishop  of Canterbury, the normal host of Mason  religious and spiritual leaders, U.S. Senators, 

Soviet Government officials, the U.N.  Secretary General, the Dalai Lama (considered a  god), and a host of other types like monks,  Moslem inmans, and rabbis. They declared  that their committment to a Unified Religion  (which is supposedly necessary “for global  survival”) is in their words “commitments that  are irrevocable.” In Jan. 15-19, 1990, they 

Held another Global Forum in Moscow,  U.S.S.R. That Global Forum called for a “new  planetary perspective” involving a “new spiritual  and ethical basis for human activities on  earth.” 22 Yes, they are proposing a NEW ethical   basis for us, to replace that “old time religion” so many Christians have sung about. Theirs is  

The revitalized Christianity also known as the Masonic religion that New Age leaders   such as Bailey and Benjamin Creme say will be the One-World-Religion. It is the religion   of Masonry which is described by Albert Pike:  “Masonry around whose altars the  Christian, the Hebrew, the Moslem, the 

Brahman, the followers of Confucius and  Zoroaster, can assemble as brethren and unite  in prayer to the one God…” 23 THE NEW AGE PLANS TO TAKE OVER THE CHURCH  Masonry and its daughter the New Age do not  plan to destroy the church but to subvert 

It to their purposes. New Age  writer William Thompson states,  “The new spirituality does not reject the  earlier patterns of the great universal  religions. Priest and church will not disappear;  they will not be forced out of existence in  the New Age, they will be absorbed  into the existence of the New Age.” 24 

The Anglican Church is not being destroyed  but rather subverted. And just as it was  made to bow to the dictates of Henry VII, it  is bowing to the dictates of the International  Power which plans to rule the world. The  Anglican priests still have their churches but 

They are used for the New Age. An example of that is the historical St.   James Anglican Church just off of Piccadilly Square. The church is a favorite for tourists,   especially to the New Age type which it caters to. The church calls itself “A  

Seven Days a Week Church for London and the World.” Within the church are held classes for   all types of New Age religious activities such as “Health for the New Age…through   meditation, visualization…,” “Lifetime Astrology,” “Yoga Meditation.” If you want to   join the Sufi Healing Order which meets there you can. 25 

Episcopals like Bishop Lewis Stuart Keizer,  who authored The 8th Revelation Reveals  the 9th: A New Hermetic Initiation  Discourse (1974) are turning to the occult.  Episcopal clergyman and professor at the  Catholic Notre Dame University Morton T.  Kelsey promotes the occult to Christians in  his book The Christian and the Supernatural. 

This apostasy is causing much glee to hard  core New Agers. One said, “I am very glad  to discover such strong movement within  Christian churches that is sympathetic to the  Pagan Spirit and willing to learn from  the teachings of the Old Religion.”26  Notes 

1. Latourette, Kenneth Scott. A History of  Christianity, Vol. II. NY: Harper and Row, 1975,  p. 806. 2. ibid., p. 972  3. ibid., cf. with other histories on the clergy. 4. Holy Blood Holy Grail mentions some recent   sources including a french book. Winter, Gordon and Wendy Kochman. Secrets of the  

Royals. NY: St. Martin’s Press, p. 86 refers to researchers making claims tieing the House   of Windsor to the House of David. 5. Texe Marrs and other   researchers are saying this 6. Winter and Kochman, op. cit. p. 86.  7. Knight, Stephen. The Brotherhood.  London, U.K. Granada Pub., 1984, pp. 241-42, 

254. 8. ibid., pp. 254, 262  9. The Working Group established by the  Standing Committee of the General Synod of  the Church of England. Freemasonry and  Christianity: Are They Compatible. London:  Church House, 1987, p.40. 10. Article in London’s Daily Express (23 Mar.   1966) as quoted in The Unlocked Secret, p.40. 

11. Poole, Rev. W. H. Anglo-Israel.  Toronto: William Briggs, p.33.  12. Denslow, 10,000 Famous  Freemasons, Vol. Ill, p. 366.  13. ibid., V. 3, p. 120. 14. Latourette, op. cit.,   on commissaries-p. 953, on clergy figures- p. 956. 15. Information taken from both The National   Cyclopedia of American Biography , Vol. 

12, p.520 and Denslow’s 10,000 Famous Freemasons. 16. Journal of Discourses, Vol. 6, pp.   176, and 167 17. The Tarrytown Letter, November 1984,   “Building the Earth at St. John the Divine: A Gothic Cathedral Shapes a New Worldview and   a Wider Vision of Humanity,” p. 5. 18. Austin American-Statesman, Nov.  

24, 1988, p. A4. 19. George Bush’s Masonic membership   is well-known to Masons. After he became President in accord with revealing everything   in accordance with the law, information was placed in the Library of Congress indicating   his membership. As we gallup toward the New World Order, tighter censorship is  

Coming into action. Records of Bush’s membership have disappeared from the   Library of Congress, and his staff is now denying his membership over the phone. George Bush’s   membership is referred to Schnoebelen’s latest book, and may be offhandedly   referred to in ex-33° Mason Jim Shaw’s book, although Shaw doesn’t mention him by name. 

20. article by Karen Hosier of the Baltimore  Sun “Bush speaks with clerics about War”  carried in the Oregonian, circa. Jan. 28, 1991. 21. The Voice, Diocese of Newark, Jan. 1989  22. Dave Hunt does a good report of the  activities of the various Global Forum meetings 

In his book Global Peace and The Rise of  The Antichrist, Eugne, OR: Harvest House,  1990, pp. 156-57. He uses as his sources  the newsletters and brochures produced by  these Global Forums, Shared Vision: Global  Forum of Spiritual and Parliamentary  Leaders on Human Survival, Autumn 1987,  p.5. Also Shared Vision (Global Forum’s 

Newletter) Summer 1988, p.12 and also  the official brochure of Global Forum,  headquartered in NY. 23. Pike, Albert. Morals and Dogma.   Charleston, S.C.: Supreme Council of the Southern Jurisdiction, A.A.S.R., 1917, p.226.  24. William Thompson, Introduction, in David  Spangler’s Revelation: The Birth of A New  Age. 25. Hunt,  

Dave and T.A. McMahon. The Seduction  of Christianity. Eugene, OR: Harvest  House, 1987, p.71. 26. Miriam Starhawk in Circle Network   News as quoted by Texe Marrs in Dark Secrets of the New Age. Westchester, IL: Crossway Books,   1987, p. 204. PRESBYTERIANS  Most of the Puritans were Presbyterians.  And the Congregational churches that rose 

Out of the congregations of the Puritans  worked in close cooperation with the  Presbyterians. “Theologically the two were  akin.”1 The state organizations in New England  of the Congregationalists and the  Presbyterian General Assembly had exchanged  delegates beginning in the 1790s. They  cooperated in sending missionaries, in the Home 

Missionary Society, and in the American  Bible Society (begun in 1816). 2  Forty-nine colleges and universities, many  of them now secular were started by the  Presbyterians. 3  Many of the Presbyterians in the United  States were from the Scot-Irish settlers that  had moved to northern Ireland, and left  Ireland when the economic situation deterioted. 

Charles T. Russell’s family  were part of this group.  PRESBYTERIANS PLAY AN IMPORTANT ROLE IN THE LODGES Various Presbyterian ministers have played   important roles in the Masonic Lodges. Presbyterian minister James Anderson   was responsible for the Masonic Constitution and the development of modern Freemasonry.4   Presbyterian minister James Allan Cabiniss wrote the Grand Lodge of Mississippi’s  

Official history, which was published in 1967 by the Grand Lodge.  MASONS HAVE PLAYED PROMINENT  ROLES IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH  This section must be prefaced by saying  that the United Presbyterian church is very  close to Freemasonry. There are more United  Presbyterians than all the other 7 major 

Presbyterian denominations put together. There  is in excess of 2 million American United  Presbyterians in 9,000 churches. In contrast,  the Orthodox Presbyterian Church had only  16,590 members in the 1982 Yearbook of  American and Canadian Churches and the  Presbyterian Church of North America  was listed having but 4,878.5 

The small Reformed Church finally took an  official stand against Freemasonry in 1942.  The one Presbyterian denomination prior to  that time that took a clear stand against  Freemasonry was the Associate Presbyterian  Church which following the 1757 Secession  tradition had forbidden Masonic membership. 

In writing this part concerning the Presbyterians,  I have taken the liberty to lump the  various groups together in the same  section—however, they can in no way be lumped  together in their response to  Freemasonry and the One-World-Power.  Examples of Presbyterian Masons working  on the functional church level are Robert 

W. Cretney (33°, deacon Presbyterian church),  Morton P. Steyer (KT, 32°, Shriner, York  Rite College, Royal Order of Scotland, and  elder Presbyterian Church), and Hugh I.  Evans (33°, KT, National Head of  the Presbyterian Church, USA.)  33rd degree Mason Hugh I. Evans  (1887-1958) deserves some note here. He 

Represented the U.S. at the meeting of the  World Council of Churches in Holland in 1948.  He was the National Head of the Presbyterian  Church, U.S.A. in 1950-51. In 1955, he  became the director of the Foundation of the  Presbyterian Church at NYC. and he served 

For a while as the President of  the Board of National Missions.  The Newsletter Free The Masons (Aug. 1990)  says “On the other end of that, however,  is the church on whose Board sit Lodge  members, or whose Deacons or Elders share 

Masonic secrets. These secrets reflect their  higher allegiance to the Lodge, and seem to  produce an aloofness from the rest of the  Church body. These are ‘good’ men who attend  regularly and are often the financial  backbone of many small congregations.  “One Pastor wrote of his  frustration in a rural church.  

He put it this way, “As faithful as these men are, I always feel at board   meetings that there is a second agenda which is not open to me. It’s like they get their   marching orders from the Lodge on how to conduct the business of the church. They are good men,  

But they seem to operate with some ‘higher’ knowledge than the rest of us.   There is no submission to the authority of the church and its members.” ”  Sometimes Masonic literature shows its  true colors almost to the point of being  embarrasing. The book Standard Freemasonry  states that Presbyterians are bad material 

[for the lodge] until they go against their  church. 6 The Proceedings of the Grand Lodge  of Oregon, 1870, p. 209 states that the  world is a good place when the Presbyterian  church shares its pulpit with  a Jewish rabbi in Salem, OR. 

The Alabama Grand Lodge reported in 1889  that out of its 7,950 Freemasons in the  state 483 were Christian ministers.7 The  New York Grand Lodge report of 1890 gives us  the breakdown of the 703 Christian  clergymen that were N.Y. Masonic members:  Methodist(288), Episcopalian(146), Baptist(112),  Presbyterian(59), Universalist(31),  Congregationalist(21), Dutch Reformed(13),  Christian(13), Lutheran(11), Jewish(7), 

Unitarian(l), Reform Jew(1).8 THE NEW AGE & THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES  The United Presbyterian Church put out a  “Report on Occult and Psychic Activities” in  1976 that gave a positive report to various  occult activities. It encourages the study of the  occult “within the churches” (p.3). The  medium Olga Worrall’s book The Gift of Healing 

Gets a favorable review. One of the seven on  the task force that wrote up the report was  Mrs. Margueritte Harmon Bro who was  a medium and the cofounder of SFF.  Another example of the New Age in the  Presbyterian church is Pastor H. Richard Neff, 

Of the Christian Community Presbyterian  Church of Bowie, Maryland. He authored the  book Psychic Phenomena and Religion. He  states in his book, “Occult practices…may be  beneficial and helpful for many people.” (p. 166) Presbyterian Pastor Neff believes that only   fraudulent mediums are bad, and he advocates mediumism for others.   (cf. pp.166-7, 130-1, etc.) Notes 

1. Latourette, Kenneth Scott. A History of  Christianity, Vol. II. NY: Harper & Row, 1975,  p. 1231. 2. ibid.  3. Holmes, Arthur F. The Idea of a Christian  College. Grand Rapids, Ml: William B.  Eerdmans, 1975, p. 19. 4. Numerous books refer to Anderson.  

Two references may suffice here, Ferguson, Charles W. 50 Million Brothers, and Jack   Harris’ Freemasonry: The Invisible Cult, p. 113. 5. 1982 Yearbook of American and Canadian Churches   as quoted in the World Almanac 1983, p. 353.  6. Standard Freemasonry, p. 40. 7. Proceedings…Grand Lodge   of…California, 1889, p.5 8. Proceedings…Grand Lodge of…New  

York, 1890, p.37 THE PRIMITIVE METHODISTS  Some men who have joined the Masonic  Lodge are difficult to understand. Lorenzo  Dow is one of these. Lorenzo Dow was solidly  behind the Masonic belief system.1 He  joined the Freemasons in 1824.2 Some of the  things he wrote, sound like Universalism,3 

But he wasn’t really theologically a universalist.  Most of the people he preached to didn’t  understand where he was coming from either. Lorenzo Dow was the catalyst that caused   Hugh Bourne and a friend William Cloves to establish the Primitive Methodists in 1811.  Several denominations experienced primitive  movements, for instance the Primitive 

Baptists. The idea of Primitivism goes back   to Rosseau and Diderot’s writings. (Both were Masons.) There are parallels in Freud’s   Civilization and its Discontent and Spengler’s Man & Technics.  Nature is the norm. The world goes in cycles.  And we are returning, that is recycling back 

Into another golden age. The Mason Thomas  Paine encouraged this type of thinking. “We  have it in our power to  begin the world over again.”   4 Indeed, Billington in his scholarly work Fire in the Minds of Men, shows how   the word revolution was coined by the occultic secret societies because they believed that  

An upheaval would precede a revolving back to the conditions of an ancient golden age.  Lorenzo Dow was sincere in bringing people  to Christ—albeit his understanding of  Christ, which many considered heresy. He  travelled almost non-stop for his lifetime, and  likely preached to more people in his  life than anyone else in that time.5 

He was called crazy by many. Some called  him a mystic. 6 He was very keen on  prophecy, and preached it a lot. He  preached often on Paradise and Hell.  During his non-stop travelling, Lorenzo Dow  was a constant visitor to Masonic Lodges, 

To their chapters, and their commanderies,7  yet his memoirs mention nothing about such  an important part of his life. There is not  the slightest hint of involvement with the  Masons, and in his memoirs there is but an  offhand remark on page 122 about a lodge 

Meeting going on above him in a Tavern he  was staying at while he was trying to sleep.  Why is he silent about his involvement? The Primitive Methodist Church that   was set up, had 12 permanent members who ruled. Later in 1846, 24 guardian representatives  

Were selected and legally invested with the Primitive Methodist Church’s property.   It wasn’t until the next century that democratic procedures began.  What was the Primitive Methodist Church  like when Russell’s colpateurs found them?  Apparently, the Masonic influence was  strong. John Whittaker, a Primitive Methodist 

Minister exposes the Masonic influence when  he describes his denomination, “The desire  for latitudinarianism has wrought untold  mischief in our Church. Theosophy,  Swedenborianism, Unitarianism and even  Agnosticism are rampant to-day within our  borders. It is time the Church was purged.”8 In England, Charles T. Russell’s preachers  

Found the Primitive Methodists and Free Methodists very friendly. Bro. J.B. Adamson   in a letter reprinted in the WT in 1881 states “Found the Free Methodists very fair.   The treatment better than I got anywhere else. Gave the pamphlet to sixteen preachers and  

One hundred of the most intelligent of the church membership.” 9 It’s possible some of   the Primitive Methodists heard of the Watchtower movement in the Masonic   Hall or at some Masonic function. The 1991 Yearbook (for the Jehovah’s Witnesses)10 records   an early Bible Student preaching to the Masons in their Masonic Hall.  

What did he preach on? He showed them the pyramid diagrams in the front of Russell’s volume 1.   Interestingly, the Masons used Piazi Smyth’s diagrams also in their literature, (such as   Manly P. Hall’s The Secret Teachings of All Ages). They must have felt comfortable with  

Russell’s pyramidology. At any rate, there is the possibility some Primitive Methodists   might have learned about the Bible Students through lodge functions.  In England, many Primitive Methodists  joined Russell’s movement. Six Primitive  Methodist ministers joined  his organization en masse. 11 

In the WT Feb. 1884, p. 2 the problem is  mentioned that Russell’s followers were being  mistaken for Universalists,  Primitive Methodists, or Adventists.  “New readers in all parts of the country are  constantly inquiring: By what names do you  call yourselves? Are you ‘Primitive Baptists’?  Are you ‘Missionary Baptists’? Are you 

‘Universalists’? Are you ‘Adventists’?  Are you Primitive Methodists’?” 12  As this book is documenting, the Universalists,  the Primitive Methodists, and the  Second Adventists all have strong Masonic  connections. As this book has made it clearer  what the early Watchtower Society was like  (in contrast to today), and how much closer 

It was to Masonic thinking in its early  years, it is not such a surprise, indeed it is  understandable how the Watchtower Society  could be mistaken for being Universalists,  or Primitive Methodists. THE NOT SO PRIMITIVE METHODISTS  Most of the Methodist groups  have been “progressive.”   But what are they headed toward? 

“The book, Prominent Personalities in  American Methodism, by Howell, gives an  authoritative listing of the various lodge  affiliations of prominent Methodist leaders.  According to our compilation from this book,  bearing imprint of 1945, twenty-nine out of  the thirty-six active Bishops are members  of secret orders of one sort or another. 

Twenty-one of the thirty-six are members of  the Masonic fraternity, many of them holding  the higher degrees of the Order….The best  qualification for becoming a Bishop today is  that one be at least a 32nd degree Mason.” 13 Perhaps better than showing lists of Methodist  

Bishops who are Masons, is just to get to the bottom line, the United Methodist   Church wants a One-World Government under the New World Order.  The United Methodist Church, Rocky  Mountain Conference wrote Pres. Reagan in  1983, “Resolve that to insure world peace  and disarmament among nations, we United 

Methodists of the Rocky Mountain Conference  urge the President and the Congress of  the United States, in concert with all other  willing nations, to call a World Constitutional  Convention to reform the United Nations  into a federal, representative world  government…” 14 Masons like 33° Mason James C. Baker  

Who is President of the Methodist Bishops and Verne Dale Johnson, chairman of evangelism   for the United Meth. Church have been directing affairs on the national level.   Men like 33° Mason William E. Schooley (Board of Trustees Metro Memorial Methodist church—Shriner,   and into the “side orders” of Masonry) are on the local level.  

There are so many Methodist Masons in England that they have there own lodges called Epworth lodges,   named after John Wesley’s birthplace, Epworth Rectory.15  The Moravians, a gnostic sect who  called themselves THE MORAVIAN BROTHERS  OF THE ORDER OF RELIGIOUS FREEMASONS,16  played an important part in the 

Founding of Methodism. “Moravians played a  decisive role in the origins of Methodism,  which helps to explain the enthusiasm of  both. True, John Wesley’s group at Oxford,  already called the “Enthusiasts” and the  “Holy Club”, was active before the Moravian  Peter Boehler came upon the scene. Still,  it was Boehler, whom Wesley met in Georgia 

And then again in London, whose glowing  pietism had such an effect upon the father of  Methodism. It was Boehler who in 1738  helped Wesley turn his attention inward to  discover a new wellspring of religious  feeling, and it was Boehler who suggested  establishing the Fetter Lane Society in  London, which Wesley patterned after several 

Moravian meetings already in existence.”17  John Wesley advocated universal redemption,  which emphasized salvation as an option of  man’s free-will rather than God’s free-grace.  Until American Independence, the Methodist  ministers under Wesley’s authority in  America and England were considered a  Society whose members were scattered within  the various Episcopal Churches. The American  colonies’ independence caused Wesley 

In 1784 to send Rev. Thomas Coke to  organize the Methodists into their own  congregations.18 UNITED METHODISTS & YOUTH  In 1972, the United Methodist church  sponsored me to go with the Kansas East Youth  Study Group. The tour was well-planned and  well-executed. The group was part of the 

United Methodist Church’s program to raise  up church leaders. The group consisted of  U.M. teenage leaders (I was  an exception—I was Baptist).   I still have the papers and items from the tour. The group met   Methodist leaders including the head of the United Methodist Church, Pentagon people, Congressmen,  

UN people, and revolutionaries from Angola. While our group was decidedly   anti-Vietnam War, it seemed that our group did not connect the contradiction that the United   Methodist church helped finance the communist revolutionaries we talked with.  I am grateful to the United Methodist  Church for the opportunity to experience the 

Group. In the context of this book, it could  be mentioned that the Jewish and Masonic  undercurrents within the U.M. church were  visible through out that trip. Some of the  concepts that were stressed were Civil Rights,  Globalism, and Liberation Theology. Those 

Concepts all tie-in with the Power’s  agenda to bring in the New World Order.  The Liberation Theology and revolution that  the United Methodist Church finances will  be discussed in the next chapter. THE SMALL CONSERVATIVE DENOMINATIONS  To the credit of the small, conservative,  indepedent churches and denominations many 

Of these are not part of the One-World-Religion,  but the Power has still made serious  inroads into most of them. What will the  New Order do with these denominations?  They have three options, subvert the leadership,  if there is no hierarchy to subvert then 

Subvert the people, and if neither of those  can be accomplished then they will have to  make an exception for these groups or eliminate  them. We will examine briefly three small  denominations that this Author is familiar  with that illustrate these three approaches. It 

Should be noted that in prayfully studying  many religious bodies, this Author hasn’t found  any that don’t bear out the Scriptures, “For  all have sinned and come short of the glory  of God.” What is presented is neither to  build up or tear down the reputation of any 

Group— (reputations are often simply men’s  images of something— rather than the thing  itself) but to plot the course  of the One-World-Religion   as the New Order wars to destroy the last pockets of resistence to the   One-World-Religion. The next few years will decide whether they overextend themselves like Napoleon  

In Russia or if they take over Jerusalem (figurtively) like the   Babylonians and Romans did. CONTROL THE HIERARCHY  The Seventh-Day Adventists have over a  half-million members in the United States.  Started by a woman of Jewish heritage Ellen  Gold White, they have made the Sabbath 

A prominant part of their religion. This  Author has admired their church members for the  standards that they have maintained,  especially their stand against Freemasonry.  This denomination has a hierarchy with a  President. Every five years the denomination  has a convention to discuss a particular issue  that is placed on the agenda. For instance, 

Recently they discussed whether women could  become ministers. The easiest way for the  New World Order to deal with such denominations  is to subvert the hierarchy. That the  hierarchy can be moved in such directions  can be seen by their decision years ago (even 

Before Roe vs. Wade) to allow abortions,19  which even their people help perform in their  hospitals. Maybe this Author is offbase on  this next observation, but to think of an  Adventist doctor eating health  food for lunch, and then performing   an abortion seems like a New Age value system. 

That is just one indication of a shift  toward New Age morality. We see people like  Seventh-Day Adventist writer Rene Noorbergen  co-authoring a book with psychic Jeane  Dixon. SUBVERT THE MEMBERSHIP  Not all small denominations have a  hierarchy. The Church of Christ are groups of 

Independent churches. Although independent  for many years a few editors of Church of  Christ periodicals and a clique of a few  ministers were looked to for guidance. The trend  within the Churches of Christ seems to  be one that churches are moving away from 

Looking to a few men for their direction.  20 Because there is no powerful hierarchy to  subvert, the Masons haven’t shown a great  deal of interest in recruiting its ministers.  This denomination has historically put  no barriers or deterence up against  Freemasonry. Masons have had free access  to church positions if they have wanted 

Them. There are Church of Christ ministers  who are Masons, and this Author personally  knows various Church of Christ churches  with lay members involved in Masonry. One  Church of Christ in California  meets in a Masonic Hall.  33rd degree Freemason and Church of  Christ Minister Forrest D. Haggard, who 

Recently wrote Short Talk Bulletin which is an  attack on every Christian who criticizes the  Lodge. Haggard says that critics of the  Masonic Lodge can be divided into three  categories:  1. someone had a personality problem, 2.  political or religious dictatorships which oppose 

Free speech often attack the Lodge because  it insists on such freedoms, 3. for money.  Haggard even claims the lodge is  “supportive of it [the church].”  These groups of churches are showing  movement toward the One-World-Religion.  They are adopting the ideas that New Agers  are planting within the churches, using New 

Age language and moving toward ecumenicalism.  In visiting with Church of Christ  ministers this Author has experienced a lack  of knowledge on their part as to what are  New Age ideas as compared  to Biblical Christianity.  (By the way, there have been attempt to bring  these items that this Author is bringing 

Up in this book before the Christians  practicing them. Those that have been contacted  by myself or others have stubbornly refused  to listen, and so it is hoped that by some  chance some of the many people contacted  will read this book and see the bigger issues 

At stake. When a Church of Christ asks the  United Methodist church to have communion  with it, the issues at stake are much  larger than simply do we like them or not.)  Churches like the Churches of Christ are  easy targets for the many schemes the New 

Order has thought up to subvert the churches.  They in general fell for the one where in  exchange for signing on a paper denying  Christ as the head of the church, the churches  received a tax exempt status. The top secret Operations Research   Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1 that the Bilderbergers Policy Committee uses,  

Which is discussed elsewhere (chapter 3.6) spells out one of their methods to subvert the   Christians. Because the Church of Christ doesn’t take a stand against military service, this tactic   has been, and will be sucessful as one tool to subvert there members. 

Quoting one part of this TM SW7905.1 we read, “Few efforts of human behavior   modification are more remarkable or more effective   than that of the socio-military institution known as the draft.   A primary purpose of a draft or other such institution is to instill,  

By intimidation, in the young males of a society the uncritical conviction that  the government is omnipotent.  He is soon taught that a  prayer is slow to reverse  what a bullet can do in an  instant. Thus, a man trained  in a religious environment for  eighteen years of his life  can, by this instrument of 

Government, be broken down,  be purged of all his fantasies  and delusions in a matter  of mere months. Once that  conviction is instilled, all  else becomes easy to instill.  Even more interesting is  the process by which a young  man’s parents, who purportedly  love him, can be induced 

To send him off to war to his death.” The manual goes on to say that part of   the reason for drafting men is to corrupt them. Why? “It further serves to make the youth as   guilty as the elders, thus making criticism of the elders by the youth less likely  

(Generational Stabilizer).  It is marketed and sold to  the public under the label of ‘patriotic=national’  service.” In other words, the New World  Order realizes that if the young men of this  country have moral superiority over their  elders they will stand up to them when  asked to do something amoral or immoral. By 

Making them do things that they can be  made to feel guilty for under the guise of  defending their homeland—like fighting in  Vietnam, they have eliminated moral opposition  by creating another generation of guilt ridden  young men. This highlights what you will 

Learn in chapter 3.10 “Where the rubber  meets the road” where we discuss methods to  cope in a Christ-like way with the New Order. If there is a lack of safeguards for the Church   of Christ churches, that is not the situation with the next   denomination we will discuss. ELIMINATION OR SPECIAL EXEMPT STATUS 

Some groups like the Old Order Amish can  not be subverted by the New World Order  because they are not part of the system, don’t  believe in serving in the military, and don’t  give much if any chance to  outsiders to subvert them. 

When Hitler took power the three Amish  settlements in Germany were eliminated. The  members of these churhes disappeared. Because the Amish are independent church   districts, many of which do work with other districts, it was a small victory for the   government during the Vietnam war when the Amish churches decided to work together and  

Be represented by a steering committee. But although this sets a precidence that   the government will try to further encourage, it is a minor gain at best. The Amish churches will   never give their autonomy away to some committee. This means that even if the  

Government got in people they liked on a steering committee it would have only minimal influence.  Can the membership be subverted? Although  it rarely happens, it isn’t impossible. One  major subversion took place over two hundred  years ago, when the Amish allowed folk 

Magic to mix with their culture. When the  Rosicrucian settlements fell apart, they joined  the Mennonites in Lancaster PA. and brought  in many of their occult ideas. Other  influences too have intoduced occult practices.  Although the famous Pennslyvannia Hex  signs are more representative of the higher  Pennslyvannia Dutch churches, they and the 

Magic they represent also been practiced  among the Amish. Magic, astrology, and new  age healing have made solid inroads into  the Old Order Amish. The Amish book which  lists all their ministers is mixed with pages  of Astrology, and has been for decades. After 

Writing an expose of Astrology showing its  Babylonian origin and its unscriptualness, this  Author sent the book to the publishers of  the Amish Calender, their book listing their  ministers, challenging them to leave  the Astrology out of The Calender.   The challenge was ignored. 

The Amish have worked hard to remain a rural  people. The farmers of this country are  one of the true producers in the U.S.  Most of us merely manipulate, or move, or  rearrange what the farmer produces. The  farmer depends upon the weather, the soil, the 

Sun, and water. Because he is more  dependent upon these things he is often more  dependent upon God. America has belittled  and ignored the farmer too long. One  weakness of today’s society and the New World  Order is their total lack of appreciation 

For the farmer of America. Someday that  disregard may come back to haunt them. The  push today by the Power is for agribusiness  and large Russian-type farms. It seems all  the lessons learned in the Communist countries  will have to be rediscovered the hard  way. 1. Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, p.   327 2. ibid. 

3. Dow, Lorenzo. History of Cosmopolite or  the four volumes of Lorenzo Dow’s Journal.  pub. Joshua Martin, 1848, pp. 140, 351 and  others sound like Masonic universalism,  albeit other pages seem to contradict this. 4. Reid, Daniel G. ed. Dictionary of Christians   in America, p. 940 5. Denslow, op. cit. 

6. Dow, Lorenzo, op. cit., p. 102. 7. Denslow, op. cit.  8. Primitive Methodist  Leader, 3 Mar. 1921, p. 329.  9. WTR Oct. Nov. 1881 p.298 10. 1991 Yearbook, WTB&TS  11. Convention Souvenir Notes, 1910, p.57 12. WT 2/1884, p.2 ; WTR 1879-1887,  

P.584; quoted also in WT Mar. 1, 1979, p. 16. 13. Masselink, William. What is Wrong With the   Lodge? Chicago, Il.: National Christian Association, pp. 23-24.  14. Quoted in Ferencz, Benjamin B.  PlanetHood…The Key to Your Survival and  Prosperity. 15. Dewar, James. The Unlocked   Secret Freemasonry Examined. London: William Kimber & Co.,Ltd., 1966, p.51. 

16. The Moravians also go by the names  Order of the Mustard-Seed, and The Church  Unitas Fratrum, and Herrenhuter. 17. Lovejoy, David S. Religious   Enthusiasm in the New World, Heresy to Revolution. Cambridge, MS: Harvard Univ. Press, 1985, p. 164.  18. Gorrie, Rev. P. Douglas. History of the  Methodist Episcopal Church in the United 

States. New York: International  Book Company, 188?, p.63.  19. information on the Seventh-Day Adventist  acceptance of abortion can be picked up  by reading their various periodicals, for  instance, Signs of the Times, had a Questions to  Youth where they state they have no stand  against abortion. The Adventist Review and 

Herald which cover conferences also has  articles that touch on the subject. Religions of  America by Leo Rosten, Simon and  Schuster, 1975,p. 252 quotes the late SDA  (Seventh-Day Adventist) minister Arthur  Maxwell’s statements in favor of abortion. Arthur  S. Maxwell was the editor of Signs of the  Times, the leading evangelistic journal of the 

SDA. He also authored over 90 books. 20. Informed observation by a leading Houston   Texas Church of Christ minister in a talk 10/20/91.  BILLY GRAHAM & THE BIBLE •Scriptures tell us that   the love of truth will protect God’s  people in the end times from deception. 

•Let us not run from our sins but pray and  hope our sins will be revealed, so that we   can repent and draw close to God.  •The Bible is very frank to expose the  weaknesses of great men of faith like Peter.  What if you found out that the  real character of Billy Graham,  

Who is especially well spoken of by the secular media, was not his television image?   What would you do? Someday  the truth about Billy Graham  will be known, and many people will fall away from  Christendom. If you love the truth you can help 

Christ’s body begin a healing process  to overcome some of that falling away.  Faithful men of God have lovingly written Graham  to help him, but he has established himself as his  own authority surrounded by his friends. Today you have the privilege as you read  

This to quit trusting in a man,  and to place your trust fully  in Christ. Before Billy Graham  falls, you can begin warning your   friends to place their trust in God, rather than men, especially media-built images.  ►BILLY GRAHAM IS A 33° FREEMASON. Witnesses  to the truth of Billy Graham’s 33° 

Scottish Rite Masonic membership are many.1 Not  only is this membership hopelessly at odds with  Christ’s teachings, but it reveals the Satanic  side of Billy Graham’s character that the media   hasn’t told you about.2  Billy Graham groped blindfolded in the Masonic  Lodge and declared before the Worshipful Masonic 

Lodge Master that he was in need of  light. How rediculous for a Christian   evangelist who claims to have the light of the world,   to beg a pagan hierarchy for light. Billy Graham has repeatedly taken   blood oaths on penalty of gruesome  death to keep the Masonic Lodge’s 

Secrets and to deceive others about  their activities. When such a man as   an international evangelist swears to be dishonest, is dishonest,   and takes blood oaths, then this is a  reproach on the Bible and on Christ.  Are Freemasons like 33° Billy Graham  trustworthy? No, according to the  

Great evangelist Charles Finney who left the Masonic Lodge when   he dedicated his life to Christ.  He said the Freemasons could not be  trusted. Finney declared that Freemasons  in the higher levels have lost their   consciences because they have seared their consciences so much.   According to Finney’s warnings,  Billy Graham would have a seared 

Conscience. Finney spent his life  warning Christians about Freemasonry,   and if he were alive today, would likely be writing a tract like this.  ►Does God’s work depend on personalities? Which  does God desire, for men to build names for 

Themselves or for men to sacrifice all that they  have so that God might be glorified? Can God  miraculously lead men to Christ or must  millions of dollars be spent on Madison   Avenue sales techniques and expensive Crusades?   Isn’t there something wrong in the  man-made character of the Billy Graham  crusades? According to  

Repeated studies, almost all decisions at  Crusades have been made by people who were  already Christians.3 Was Christ  wrong to focus on discipling,   rather than spending millions for superficial mass-evangelism decisions, most of which are not   conversions, but mild renewals? Christ could have done it Billy Graham’s way, he didn’t.  

Christ “MADE HIMSELF OF NO REPUTATION.” PHIL 2:7 Why is Billy Graham so popular with everyone   not to mention the important  Christian clergy? If there  are obvious flaws in Graham’s character and the  character of his crusades why is he so popular?  Consider the following and you will  know better why Billy Graham is popular.  

First, his popularity began when William Randolph   Hearst, the multimillionaire, began  funding Youth for Christ and Billy  Graham’s evangelistic efforts. Billy Graham became  a nationally known figure when millionaire Hearst  publicized him through his newspapers in 1949.  Hearst’s influence got the national media to   pick up on Graham. 

BILLY GRAHAM IS INDEED POPULAR…SO  POPULAR THAT Graham was described by  Dr. G. Paul Musselman, “I call  Billy Graham the…greatest   of the ecumenical voices.”4 Billy Graham is on record in support of the World Council of   Churches expanding to include  the other major religious 

Groups in the world. 5 …SO POPULAR THAT Graham was given his doctorate   (yes his doctorate is an honorary doctorate) by the Pope. The Pope must be pleased that Graham on   receiving his honorary doctorate said that the Catholic Church is preaching the same gospel  

As he is.6 It must be further  reassuring that Catholics who  go forward at Billy Graham Crusades  are referred to Catholic churches. 7  …SO POPULAR THAT Charotte, N.C. has had a  holiday named Billy Graham Day, and Billy Graham  is heralded as a great Christian prophet. …SO POPULAR THAT Christian publishers  

Like to take things written by  others and use Billy Graham’s  name because books with his  name as author sell well.  …SO POPULAR THAT died-in-the-wool communists  like him. They must have been pleased when Billy  Graham was recorded on tape in an interview later  published saying, “I think communism’s appeal to 

Youth is its structure and promise of  a future Utopia. Mao Tse-tung’s eight   precepts are basically the same as Ten Commandments. In fact if we can’t have the   Ten Commandments read in the schools, I’ll settle for Mao’s principles.”8  …SO POPULAR THAT all the Presidents and  many leading politicians worldwide have  

Been close friends with Billy Graham.   Billy Graham has given respectibility to  the Presidents, including his good friend  Richard Nixon. A well-researched  article on Billy Graham in the Journal   of Church and State concluded after examining Billy Graham’s   interaction with the various Presidents  since Eisenhower, “…could Graham 

Speak the word of truth –  especially when that word may   be critical or slashing – to the man in the White House when he is on such friendly terms with him?   On the basis of the evidence now available, the answer must be no.”9 

…SO POPULAR THAT men like the late Armand  Hammer who were prominent in the world’s power  structure and working toward an overt  One-World-Government have been able to   get Billy Graham into any country.  When Billy Graham went to  India he gave assurances,   that he was “not going to  proselytize any Hindus.”10 

While in India, he spoke to Christians. If Billy  Graham will not take on Hinduism which is almost  identical to the New Age Movement, do you think  he will seriously take on the New Age Movement?  Graham’s tract “A New Age is Coming” can be  used to legitimitize the idea of the New Age.11 

When Billy Graham went to Israel he gave  assurances to the Israeli government,   “I am going to address only Christian audiences.   I have no intention of proselyting. In fact,   I must be grateful to you for proselyting me.”12  When Billy Graham has gone to Catholic countries,  his Crusades have been helpful to the Catholic 

Churches. After the   National Council of Churches failed to pass a  resolution declaring the NCC against converting  the Jews to Christ, Billy Graham gave  assurances to Jewish leaders that God   had a special place for the Jews and that he rejected   “coercive evangelistic efforts” by  Christians to convert Jews to Christ.13 

All this cooperation with the Catholics and Jews  is summed up by Billy Graham’s statement in 1957,  “Anyone who makes a decision at our meetings  is referred to a local clergyman, Protestant,   Catholic, or Jewish.” 14  •Jesus said, “WOE TO YOU WHEN ALL MEN  SPEAK WELL OF YOU, FOR SO DID THEIR 

FATHERS TO THE FALSE PROPHETS.” LK 6:26 Christians, put on the mind of Christ,   and as his disciples see  things the way he sees things.  Christ sat down, called the twelve and said  to them, “If anyone desires to be first,   he shall be last of all and servant of all.”  

Mk 9:35 “Whoever humbles himself like this  child is the greatest in the kingdom of  heaven.” Mt 18:4 “The kings of  the Gentiles lord it over them;   and those who exercise authority over them call themselves Benefactors.   But you are not to be like that.  Instead, the greatest among you should 

Be like the youngest, and the one who  rules like the one who serves.” Lk 22:25-26  COULD IT BE THAT THE ONES WE THINK ARE  THE GREATEST WILL BE THE LEAST IN THE  KINGDOM OF GOD? Could it be possible that some  unknown widow may be placed at the greatest 

Position? In our haste to idolize men,   we have forgotten the Apostle James’  warning not to be respecters of men.  We have forgotten the Apostle Paul’s statement  about being “followers of no man but God.”  Christians seem to ask, “What would God do without  Billy Graham?” and “Could God get by without 

Billy Graham’s ministry?” Not only could He, but  in many respects Christians would be better off.   How so? Tony Campolo,   well-known Christian socialogist, pastor  and speaker found that converts from  television or radio were rare. He  found that most converts from the   televised Billy Graham Crusades had had Christians who were fundamental  

To their conversion around them  before and after they watched him  on TV. He concludes that it is “uncertain whether  the sermons or the Christian friends were what was  crucial.”13 If Billy Graham were not  around, and the Holy Spirit needed  

People to testify of God, it is clear that almost all the converts had a   Christian(s) in their life who could  have ministered completely to them.  Christ desires that we Christians  quit placing all the responsibility of   ministering on professionals, and that we each take up our individual  

Responsibility to minister. Next time you have a large   Christian gathering ask them how many  came to Christ through the television.  When Christian groups are asked this, the response  is very small percentage. As stewards of Christ’s  wealth are we honestly spending our wealth in  best manner? Compare the large sums spent for TV 

Evangelism/Crusades with the other needs,  that go begging for our Christian money.   Is this the best use of God’s money?  Is Billy Graham really that good  of an example to spend millions on?   Bible-believing Christians have been wincing at how Billy Graham has   promoted a long parade of Masons,  liberals, heretics, Satanists, etc. on 

Stage with him as well as those who he has  placed into the leadership positions of his   staffs and Crusade organizers.   Many letters have been written to him about  this. Billy Graham not only gives dubious  Christians leadership roles, he publicly praises  them such as Graham’s comment that “Bishop Kennedy 

[Methodist Bishop Gerald Kennedy] is one of the  ten greatest Christian preachers in America.”   Kennedy is on record   as denying most of the fundamental Christian  doctrines. The Bible teaches us how to treat  men who deny Christ, who deny the Scriptures that  the Holy Spirit co-authored, and who lead gravely 

Immoral lives. Scriptures do not say  to give them leadership positions and   praise them, Scriptures say- REBUKE THEM- Titus 1:13  HAVE NO FELLOWSHIP WITH THEM- Eph 5:11 WITHDRAW YOURSELF FROM BEING   WITH THESE TYPES- 2 Thes 3:6 FROM SUCH TURN AWAY- 2 Tim 3:5,8  RECEIVE THEM NOT- 2 Jn 10,11 REJECT HERETICS- Titus 3:10 

BE YE SEPARATE- 2 Cor 6:17 NOTES  1. The following are three dependable witnesses  to Billy Graham’s 33rd degree membership. WITNESS  1. Billy Graham took part in Rev.  Jim Shaw’s 33° Masonic initiation.   This was before Shaw left the lodge for Christ.  

Only 33° degree Masons and candidates participate  in that initiation. Jim Shaw refers to Billy  Graham’s presence at this Masonic initiation on p.  104 of his book co-authored with Tom McKenney, The  Deadly Deception. Lafayette, LA: Huntington House,  Inc., 1988. Jim Shaw has verbally confirmed that 

P. 104 refers to Billy Graham. WITNESS 2. A recent  book (advertised in a Masonic periodical) The  History of Freemasonry written by Episcopalian Dr.  Robert Morey refers to Billy Graham being a 33°  Mason. A telephone interview with  Dr. Morey, who has examined Billy   Graham’s 33° degree Scottish Rite file in the Scottish Rite’s House  

Of the Temple, confirmed that his  book’s reference that “one of the most  well known evangelists in the  world…is a 33rd degree Mason…” (p.   11) refers to Billy Graham. WITNESS 3. Kurt Billings, an ex-New Age leader   now Christian, warns Christians  in a talk entitled “New Age and 

Occult Influences in Public Schools”  that some of their big leaders are   selling the Christians down the tubes as fast as they can.   In person, Kurt noted that his comments  refered to men like 33° Freemason Billy  Graham. OTHER WITNESSES. Ralph Epperson who is  giving public talks and is the author of The New 

World Order (1990) and Fritz Springmeier  author of Be Wise As Serpents (1991).  2. Recent books exposing the hidden Satanic side  of Freemasonry are The Deadly Deception by Shaw &  McKenney, The Secret Teachings of the Masonic  Lodge by Ankerberg and Weldon, The Hidden Power 

Behind Freemasonry by Mohr, Should A Christian  Be A Mason? by Storms, and Be Wise As Serpents by  Springmeier. Free The Masons,  P.O. Box 1077, Issaquah,   WA 98027 has a good proclamation that was the Free The Masons Newsletter Jan 1991   which summarizes the serious  problems that make Christianity 

And Freemasonry incompatible. 3. Just one example of the type   of results that Graham’s Crusades  get is the results of the New York  Crusade. Almost all that  came forward were Christian.   64% were referred to churches they were already members of. Graham himself admitted that 40 to  

70% of the decision cards were from people of sponsoring churches and almost all the rest were   from people who had been members of non-sponsoring churches. See Billy Graham A Parable of   American Righteousness (1979)  by Marshall Frady, pp. 291-315. 

4. Statement made in 1969. Quoted in Why We  Cannot Support The Billy Graham Crusade by E.L.  Bynum. 5. At a press   conference in Los Angeles Graham said, “There  is a great need for an ecumenical Christian  body much broader in scope than either the World  Council of Churches or the National Council of 

Churches.” -F.E.A. Nov. 1972 Graham wants the  WCC and the NCC more broader. The NCC already  includes The Church of Satan (Anton  LaVey’s) and has long included such   groups as the Unitarian- Universalist Church.   The WCC is as broad as it can be, as it  already has anti-Christian groups, and it has 

Some conservative elements that  have been dragged into it by their   liberal denominational leaders. The only way to take Graham seriously is   that Graham has in mind that the  World Council of Churches will  add to it New Age churches  and other world religions.  

That Graham wants to see a One-World-Religion modeled after Freemasonry would be consistent with   the views of those who he has as close friends. 6. Speech by Billy Graham at Belmont Abbey College   when receiving his honorary doctorate from the Catholics. Graham said, “The gospel that  

Built this school and the gospel  that brings me here tonight is  still the way to salvation.” 7. Numerous instances   confirming this can be cited. Here are  a sampling. In the San Francisco Crusade  1,300 Catholics came forward,  “practically all remained Catholic.”   Sword of the Lord 7/2/64. The Catholic Voice of Oakland, the official diocesan  

Paper of the Catholic Church said  that if a person makes a decision  at a Crusade, “If he is Catholic, he  is referred to a Catholic Church.”   The National Catholic Reporter, 12/21/90 tells its readers that   the Billy Graham Crusade will help  them “to become active again” in their 

Catholic parishes. 8. American-born reporter Maureen D’Honau recorded   an interview with Billy Graham which was used for an article in the Mainichi Daily News,   (May 28, 1973). In the interview,  and reported in the article was  Graham’s statement that Mao  Tse-tung’s eight precepts are  

Basically the same as the Ten Commandments. 9. article “Billy and the U.S. Presidency”,   Journal of Church and State.  Vol. 22, Winter 1980, p. 126.  10. Billy Graham A Parable of  American Righteousness, p. 335.  11. Interview with Bill Steiger a New Age leader. 12. Billy Graham A Parable of American  

Righteousness, p. 343. 13. Jewish author Gerald S.   Strober in his book American Jews  Community in Crisis, p. 110, states that  after a resolution in Feb. 1973  at Pittsburgh by the NCC failed   to declare the NCC against converting the Jews Graham came out with his statement.  

Strober also notes that Graham  has privately assured Jewish  leaders he is against converting  the Jews to Christianity.   Strober then on p. 111 informs his readers that many Christian organizations that are “Jewish   Missions” take their marching  orders from Billy Graham.  Christians should investigate where  

Their money is really going. 14. Why We Cannot Support The   Billy Graham Crusade, by E.L. Bynun. 15. 20 Hot Potatoes Christians Are   Afraid To Touch (1988) by Tony Campolo, p. 74. The following photocopies are included in order   to lend some documentation to Billy Graham’s involvement in the New World Order. 

Exhibit A. Pages from a Masonic book showing  Billy Graham’s endorsement of the Masonic  Youth Program. Exhibit B. When the personal secretary   to Jeanne Dixon, Alice Braemer became a Christian, Alice photocopied this letter that Billy Graham   sent Jeanne Dixon. This letter sent by Billy Graham to Jeanne Dixon calls her a “woman of God”.  

Also enclosed are items concerning Alice Braemer and her knowledge that the New World   Order funnelled money to Billy Graham through Jeanne Dixon. His staff picked up a check monthly.  Exhibit C. Copy of a page indicating what kind  of tactics P2 Masonry uses to recruit members. 

Other Masonic groups and parts of the New  World Order use the same tactics, which to some  extent according to what Billy Graham  told a friend were used to recruit him.  Exhibit A. Pages from a Masonic book showing  Billy Graham’s endorsement of the Masonic  Youth Program. ^  FORREST DELOSS HAGGARD TRANSACTIONS 

Missouri Lodge of Research  Volume No. 27 1970  THE CLERGY AND THE CRAFT  by Rev. Forrest D.   Haggard, D.D. BOARD OF PUBLICATION  A. Basey Vanlandingham Ovid H. Bell Harold M. Jayne William R. Denslow  Editor Lewis C. Wes Cook

source